death_n have_v that_o effectual_a work_n in_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o corruption_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n which_o natural_a water_n have_v in_o wash_v our_o body_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n we_o have_v full_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n not_o only_o original_a but_o actual_a not_o only_o pass_v but_o present_a and_o to_o come_v who_o blood_n be_v never_o draw_v dry_a but_o be_v ever_o fresh_a and_o full_o of_o efficacy_n therefore_o the_o word_n deliver_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o baptism_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n namely_o 19_o namely_o mat._n 28_o 19_o i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o our_o ear_n even_o until_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o by_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o full_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o offence_n against_o god_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v once_o wash_v can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a but_o be_v ever_o fresh_a full_a of_o force_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o continual_a cleanse_n of_o our_o filthiness_n and_o iniquity_n so_o that_o they_o never_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o seal_a charter_n whereby_o be_v confirm_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v by_o our_o baptism_n that_o none_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o lay_v any_o sin_n to_o our_o charge_n be_v thou_o tempt_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o transgression_n be_v not_o pardon_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n for_o they_o do_v satan_n tempt_v thy_o tender_a conscience_n with_o they_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n as_o doubt_v thy_o sin_n be_v not_o blot_v out_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o surmise_v thou_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n as_o suppose_v thou_o shall_v perish_v in_o thy_o wickedness_n the_o flood_n whereof_o howsoever_o they_o go_v over_o thy_o head_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o thou_o full_o and_o overcome_v thou_o final_o this_o serve_v to_o convince_v diverse_a heretic_n that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n the_o messalâ—ans_v believe_v that_o baptism_n be_v only_o available_a to_o take_v away_o former_a sin_n bapt_a de_n divin_v decree_n ca._n the_o bapt_a but_o theodoret_n teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o future_a grace_n not_o as_o a_o razor_n to_o cut_v away_o only_o the_o sin_n that_o go_v before_o the_o papist_n suppose_v no_o sin_n forgive_v by_o baptism_n in_o infant_n but_o one_o sin_n only_o which_o be_v original_a in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v of_o age_n whereof_o there_o be_v small_a or_o rare_a use_n in_o these_o day_n they_o enlarge_v and_o extend_v it_o thus_o far_o as_o that_o it_o take_v away_o both_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n before_o baptism_n only_o wherein_o although_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o open_v the_o lord_n hand_n very_o wide_a towards_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v indeed_o notable_a church-robber_n who_o to_o maintain_v their_o belly_n &_o their_o lust_n do_v utter_o spoil_v we_o not_o of_o a_o piece_n but_o of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n while_o they_o send_v we_o to_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n by_o prayer_n fasting_n whip_n and_o such_o like_a note_v therefore_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v 21._o mar._n 16_o 16._o tit._n 3_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o shall_v be_v save_v saint_n paul_n say_v tit._n 3_o 5_o that_o baptism_n have_v save_v we_o and_o peter_n affirm_v that_o it_o do_v save_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o where_o the_o salvation_n that_o we_o have_v through_o faith_n in_o baptism_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o all_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o baptism_n do_v as_o well_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o the_o inborn_a sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o our_o mother_n womb_n this_o saint_n austin_n see_v and_o therefore_o teach_v 33._o aust_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concup_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 33._o that_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o word_n of_o sanctification_n all_o the_o evil_n of_o regenerate_a man_n be_v cleanse_v not_o only_o sin_n pass_v but_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v afterward_o by_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n so_o that_o great_a be_v the_o pardon_n of_o baptism_n this_o then_o overthrow_v the_o false_a 5._o false_a council_n trid._n sess_v 5._o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n which_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n receive_v in_o baptism_n all_o our_o sin_n go_v before_o it_o be_v raze_v and_o blot_v out_o and_o leave_v nothing_o in_o the_o party_n baptize_v 13._o baptize_v bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_a cap._n 13._o that_o have_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o albeit_o our_o sin_n be_v free_o and_o full_o forgive_v for_o christ_n sake_n pardon_v and_o not_o impute_v cover_v and_o remember_v no_o more_o yet_o the_o stain_n blot_n and_o remnant_n of_o sin_n remain_v though_o not_o reign_v in_o our_o flesh_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n together_o with_o the_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v indeed_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n blood_n cleanse_v wash_v 32.1_o wash_v job._n 1.29_o psal_n 32.1_o and_o take_v away_o sin_n joh._n 1._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o by_o a_o actual_a purge_n of_o we_o from_o all_o corruption_n but_o in_o free_o acquit_v and_o true_o discharge_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n offence_n and_o punishment_n before_o god_n as_o psal_n 32_o bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v lighten_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v forgive_v yet_o they_o remain_v 8._o remain_v 1_o joh._n 1_o 8._o as_o appear_v john_n 1_o 29._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n and_o solomon_n in_o his_o worthy_a prayer_n say_v if_o any_o sin_n against_o thou_o 6._o 1_o king_n 8_o 46._o rom_n 7_o 23._o eph._n 4_o 23._o col._n 3_o 3._o esay_n 64_o 6._o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o touch_v this_o truth_n by_o his_o own_o experience_n rom._n 7._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o filthy_a cloth_n the_o flesh_n rebell_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o nothing_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n we_o will_v so_o that_o if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o we_o can_v stand_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o if_o original_a sin_n be_v extinguish_v and_o utter_o abolish_v in_o baptism_n than_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v shall_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o we_o see_v they_o sin_v again_o after_o their_o baptism_n to_o conclude_v baptism_n be_v available_a not_o only_o for_o sin_n before_o but_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v after_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o do_v before_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n teach_v mark_v 16_o 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v i'faith_o than_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o come_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n accord_v hereunto_o titus_n 3_o 5_o 7._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n be_v general_a against_o all_o sin_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o use_n chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o three_o use_n of_o baptism_n the_o three_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o kill_v and_o bury_v life_n
the_o new_a covenant_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o last_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o pure_a and_o precious_a blood_n be_v ratify_v and_o apply_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n 1._o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 2._o of_o baptism_n 3._o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n very_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o these_o time_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o truth_n itself_o plain_o prove_v doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n clear_o maintain_v error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sound_o convince_v right_a manner_n of_o the_o receive_v of_o they_o comfortable_o declare_v and_o sundry_a doubt_n and_o difficult_a question_n decide_v by_o william_n attersoll_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n at_o isfield_n in_o sussex_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o the_o second_o edition_n new_o correct_v and_o enlarge_v print_a at_o london_n by_o w._n jaggard_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o nicholas_n bourne_n at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o royal_a exchange_n 1614_o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n john_n shurley_n knight_n all_o health_n and_o happiness_n from_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n right_o worshipful_a the_o former_a edition_n of_o this_o treatise_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n some_o eight_o year_n since_o publish_v be_v not_o only_o by_o yourself_o love_o receive_v but_o by_o diverse_a godly_a christian_n beyond_o my_o expectation_n favourable_o and_o friendly_o accept_v and_o be_v at_o length_n content_a to_o yield_v to_o a_o new_a impression_n it_o have_v fare_v with_o i_o in_o peruse_v this_o work_n as_o with_o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o repair_v a_o old_a house_n for_o albeit_o he_o purpose_v with_o himself_o to_o pull_v down_o a_o little_a or_o to_o make_v a_o slender_a addition_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o build_n yet_o when_o once_o he_o begin_v to_o stir_v and_o meddle_v with_o the_o old_a frame_n one_o piece_n draw_v down_o another_o and_o the_o augment_v of_o one_o part_n i_o know_v not_o how_o in_o a_o please_a manner_n procure_v the_o add_v and_o annex_v of_o another_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o i_o determine_v to_o review_v and_o peruse_v this_o book_n my_o intent_n be_v no_o more_o than_o here_o and_o there_o to_o insert_v a_o little_a as_o time_n read_v conference_n and_o better_a judgement_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o see_v far_o but_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o matter_n and_o one_o change_n cause_v another_o the_o work_n be_v rise_v to_o this_o volume_n like_o a_o flood_n that_o swell_v by_o the_o access_n and_o come_n in_o of_o other_o water_n that_o it_o may_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a than_o the_o amend_v of_o a_o old_a i_o have_v endeavour_v here_o to_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o read_v these_o line_n the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v of_o almighty_a god_n to_o admonish_v we_o by_o their_o mystical_a signification_n both_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o of_o our_o weakness_n be_v as_o sign_n and_o seal_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o sign_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v be_v fit_o sort_v into_o four_o rank_n some_o be_v natural_a 3_o mat._n 16_o 2_o 3_o as_o the_o cloud_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o rain_n the_o redness_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o fair_a weather_n the_o lower_a of_o the_o sky_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o foul_a weather_n some_o be_v civil_a as_o a_o sword_n carry_v before_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o authority_n 4._o rom._n 13_o 4._o as_o the_o consul_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o rod_n and_o axe_n bear_v by_o their_o officer_n some_o be_v miraculous_a as_o we_o see_v in_o gedeon_n fleece_n 29_o judg._n 6_o 36._o mat._n 24_o 29_o which_o be_v wet_a when_o the_o earth_n be_v dry_a and_o dry_a when_o the_o earth_n be_v wet_a such_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o lord_n declare_v other_o be_v religious_a sign_n which_o appertain_v to_o piety_n and_o godliness_n and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n of_o which_o some_o be_v token_n of_o thing_n past_a 7_o exod._n 16_o 33_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 4._o levit._fw-la 8_o 7_o as_o the_o reserve_n of_o manna_n some_o of_o thing_n present_a as_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o their_o often_o cleansing_n and_o purification_n some_o be_v sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o last_o testament_n of_o christ_n seal_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o we_o have_v here_o describe_v serve_v as_o monument_n and_o memorial_n of_o all_o these_o even_o to_o note_v out_o unto_o we_o blessing_n past_a and_o present_a and_o to_o come_v for_o they_o signify_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v already_o past_a likewise_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v present_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o right_a receiver_n last_o holiness_n of_o life_n mortification_n of_o sin_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n hereafter_o more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v perfect_v and_o perform_v as_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v especial_o i_o have_v be_v careful_a unmask_v careful_a the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n unmask_v to_o unmask_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o i_o may_v call_v that_o unmask_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o palpable_a and_o apparent_a that_o whosoever_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n may_v quick_o espy_v they_o or_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n may_v easy_o discover_v they_o wherein_o we_o have_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o former_a and_o pure_a church_n if_o we_o will_v a_o little_a consider_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n and_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n with_o the_o pollution_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o romish_a synogogue_n we_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v that_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v not_o more_o different_a and_o repugnant_a than_o these_o be_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o indeed_o they_o oftentimes_o appeal_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n as_o if_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o their_o doctrine_n have_v the_o approbation_n of_o elder_a time_n howbeit_o all_o this_o foppery_n serve_v but_o for_o a_o flourish_n to_o varnish_v their_o rot_a post_n with_o deceitful_a colour_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v content_v the_o father_n shall_v be_v expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v with_o this_o caveat_n and_o condition_n that_o themselves_o will_v be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o i_o will_v discuss_v will_v 3_o point_n discuss_v propound_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n 3._o point_n to_o be_v handle_v first_o their_o contrariety_n and_o opposition_n stand_v against_o the_o truth_n second_o their_o contention_n and_o contradiction_n remain_v among_o themselves_o last_o i_o will_v answer_v their_o objection_n that_o think_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a on_o our_o side_n as_o we_o pretend_v who_o contemn_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o maintain_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n against_o the_o carnal_a and_o capernaitical_a first_o touch_v their_o corruption_n mass_n corruption_n comparison_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o the_o mass_n and_o contrariety_n they_o be_v so_o notable_a and_o notorious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o hide_v they_o and_o conceal_v they_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o compare_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o tradition_n and_o abomination_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n deliver_v his_o last_o supper_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o disciple_n where_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v as_o at_o a_o banquet_n but_o antichrist_n have_v turn_v and_o transform_v this_o supper_n into_o the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o have_v no_o show_n or_o appearance_n of_o any_o feast_n at_o all_o where_o the_o priest_n play_v this_o pageant_n alone_o he_o sit_v not_o at_o the_o table_n but_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o the_o people_n be_v belike_o ashamed_a that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o fraud_n and_o
legier-demaine_a christ_n take_v bread_n 24_o bread_n mat._n 26.26_o mar._n 14_o 22._o luk._n 22_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 24_o as_o the_o evangelist_n note_v such_o no_o doubt_n as_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o not_o of_o purpose_n prepare_v apart_o for_o the_o supper_n but_o in_o the_o papacy_n they_o use_v thin_a wafer_n not_o fit_a to_o nourish_v nor_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o bread_n howbeit_o shape_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o money_n and_o stamp_v with_o the_o image_n of_o a_o crucifix_n thereby_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v betray_v of_o judas_n for_o thirty_o penny_n and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n christ_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n give_v for_o we_o but_o bellarmine_n eucharist_n bellarmine_n bellar._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 13._o the_o eucharist_n understand_v it_o that_o he_o turn_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o this_o consecration_n be_v no_o other_o with_o they_o they_o the_o monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n break_v the_o bread_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v distribute_v it_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v represent_v the_o break_n that_o be_v the_o crucify_a of_o his_o body_n but_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o break_v but_o every_o one_o have_v a_o little_a wafer_n &_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n break_v the_o host_n but_o he_o do_v not_o distribute_v it_o or_o deliver_v it_o among_o those_o that_o be_v present_a christ_n give_v the_o bread_n to_o the_o disciple_n whereas_o they_o give_v it_o not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n imagine_v that_o they_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o detain_v in_o purgatory_n and_o they_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o beholder_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o they_o all_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o weaken_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o crucify_v he_o again_o who_o by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n have_v purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o purchase_v unto_o they_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n his_o father_n christ_n will_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v the_o bread_n into_o their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v for_o as_o he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n so_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v but_o these_o do_v not_o deliver_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o communicants_a hand_n but_o put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o hand_n be_v more_o profane_a and_o pollute_a then_o the_o mouth_n or_o the_o mouth_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o hand_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v and_o swallow_v but_o must_v hold_v it_o on_o their_o tongue_n until_o it_o melt_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o mouth_n which_o argue_v intolerable_a stupidity_n and_o superstition_n last_o christ_n also_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o bid_v they_o all_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o before_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v call_v have_v papist_n why_o so_o call_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o thence_o draw_v their_o name_n say_v that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n and_o yet_o withal_o they_o keep_v the_o euchar_n the_o bellar._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 25._o de_fw-fr euchar_n people_n of_o god_n from_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o institution_n we_o have_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o elevation_n or_o adoration_n or_o reservation_n or_o mass_n or_o oblation_n or_o purgatory_n or_o propitiatory_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o all_o which_o stand_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o popish_a eucharist_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o they_o either_o by_o their_o false_a exposition_n have_v wrest_v or_o by_o their_o sacrilegious_a detraction_n have_v mingle_v or_o by_o their_o presumptuous_a alteration_n have_v corrupt_v or_o by_o their_o superstitious_a addition_n have_v shameful_o and_o horrible_o deprave_a the_o second_o point_n papist_n point_n contention_n and_o contrariety_n among_o the_o papist_n be_v touch_v their_o contention_n &_o contrariety_n which_o be_v plentiful_o find_v among_o they_o for_o as_o they_o can_v never_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n so_o they_o can_v yet_o accord_v with_o themselves_o and_o if_o their_o tongue_n be_v divide_v one_o against_o another_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o speak_v against_o us._n first_o they_o make_v &_o move_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o pass_v into_o the_o belly_n or_o only_o by_o faith_n some_o of_o they_o hold_v miss_n hold_v antonin_n part_n 3_o ca._n 6_o sect_n 3_o the_o defect_n miss_n he_o be_v take_v bodily_a into_o the_o mouth_n but_o go_v not_o into_o the_o belly_n other_o that_o he_o pass_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o remain_v there_o so_o long_o as_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n abide_v and_o other_o go_v far_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v vomit_v upward_o by_o the_o mouth_n and_o purge_v downward_o by_o the_o draught_n second_o they_o dispute_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v and_o chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n or_o not_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n cause_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recant_v in_o this_o wise_a bereng_n wise_a de_fw-fr consecraâ—_n do_v 2_o ca._n ego_fw-la bereng_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sensible_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n break_a and_o grind_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a other_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v break_v true_o but_o only_o in_o show_n other_o that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o chew_v digest_v and_o evacuate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v accident_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v three_o they_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v whether_o mouse_n eat_v the_o sacrament_n do_v also_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n peter_n lombard_n master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 13._o sentence_n sent._n lib._n 4._o do_v 13._o stand_v in_o a_o brown_a study_n and_o rest_v in_o a_o muse_n and_o mammer_v &_o can_v teach_v himself_o say_v what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o mouse_n receive_v god_n know_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o end_n he_o give_v his_o resolution_n thus_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o bruit_n beast_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n have_v censure_v he_o and_o correct_v his_o judgement_n and_o say_v hic_fw-la magister_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la here_o the_o master_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n that_o the_o mouse_n eat_v the_o sacrament_n eat_v and_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n thus_o they_o make_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n institute_v for_o mouse_n and_o vermin_n and_o hold_v that_o beast_n may_v have_v as_o great_a benefit_n by_o carnal_a eat_n as_o the_o believer_n they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o the_o bread_n be_v consume_v to_o nothing_o &_o then_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bring_v in_o place_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o water_n mingle_v with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v consume_v to_o nothing_o or_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o vital_a humour_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o whether_o the_o worm_n engender_v in_o the_o eucharist_n come_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o from_o the_o accident_n or_o from_o the_o air_n last_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n between_o they_o with_o what_o word_n their_o consecration_n be_v wrought_v and_o how_o many_o word_n be_v direct_o &_o precise_o require_v to_o the_o form_n thereof_o touch_v the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o agree_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o
command_v the_o continual_a use_n thereof_o until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o promise_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n god_n give_v to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n we_o may_v see_v &_o discern_v that_o god_n always_o add_v the_o word_n to_o the_o seal_n the_o voice_n to_o the_o sign_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o sight_n so_o that_o when_o the_o sign_n be_v see_v the_o word_n be_v hear_v when_o one_o of_o the_o seraphin_n bear_v a_o hot_a coal_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n 7._o altar_n esa_n 6_o 6_o 7._o touch_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o say_v loe_o this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v now_o we_o know_v a_o coal_n have_v not_o power_n and_o force_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o angel_n do_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o fire_n so_o when_o jeremy_n see_v the_o rod_n of_o a_o almond_n tree_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v well_o see_v for_o i_o will_v hasten_v my_o word_n to_o perform_v it_o he_o join_v the_o sign_n with_o the_o word_n for_o a_o more_o ample_a confirmation_n signify_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o almond_n which_o first_o bud_v the_o hasty_a come_n of_o the_o babylonian_n against_o the_o jew_n again_o when_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o holy-ghost_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v 22._o say_v john_n 20_o 22._o receive_v the_o holy-ghost_n the_o corporal_a blast_n and_o breathe_n be_v not_o the_o holy-ghost_n but_o he_o add_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n with_o the_o outward_a sign_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o with_o the_o breathe_n he_o bestow_v a_o blessing_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v the_o word_n always_o join_v with_o they_o and_o without_o the_o word_n whereby_o their_o institution_n and_o use_n be_v declare_v they_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a body_n without_o life_n as_o a_o dumb_a show_n without_o voice_n as_o a_o empty_a cloud_n without_o water_n and_o as_o a_o barren_a tree_n without_o fruit_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o ourselves_o first_o it_o teach_v that_o they_o partake_v not_o the_o sacrament_n aright_o that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o labour_v to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v if_o they_o do_v as_o other_o of_o the_o church_n do_v therein_o they_o rest_v and_o seek_v no_o further_o to_o be_v able_a to_o warrant_v their_o own_o work_n if_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n speak_v if_o they_o see_v the_o body_n wash_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o and_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n they_o regard_v no_o more_o they_o go_v no_o high_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v do_v enough_o all_o enough_o understanding_n of_o the_o institution_n require_v of_o all_o they_o never_o desire_v to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v comfortable_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o profitable_a to_o be_v mark_v if_o a_o man_n have_v good_n befall_v or_o legacy_n bequeath_v unto_o he_o by_o any_o will_n or_o testament_n will_v he_o not_o resort_v to_o his_o learned_a counsel_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o understand_v the_o testament_n and_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o testator_n christ_n jesus_n before_o his_o death_n make_v his_o will_n he_o have_v make_v his_o child_n heir_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o promise_v to_o they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v it_o not_o now_o behoove_v every_o faithful_a christian_a to_o search_n into_o it_o and_o know_v what_o be_v promise_v and_o bequeath_v unto_o he_o man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v their_o elder_a and_o first_o bear_v heir_n of_o all_o and_o leave_v little_a to_o the_o other_o but_o every_o child_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o elder_a and_o as_o the_o 22._o the_o exod._n 4_o 22._o first_o bear_v most_o dear_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o double_a portion_n the_o second_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o than_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o three_o less_o than_o the_o second_o nor_o the_o young_a than_o the_o elder_a the_o first_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o last_o and_o the_o last_o as_o the_o first_o for_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o listen_v again_o if_o a_o man_n do_v leave_v all_o his_o son_n heir_n and_o rich_a inheritor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n less_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o daughter_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n both_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n 7._o daughter_n rom._n 8_o 17._o gal._n 4_o 7._o shall_v be_v heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n jesus_n their_o share_n shall_v be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o portion_n of_o son_n moreover_o when_o a_o man_n have_v pass_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o cark_n &_o care_n what_o can_v he_o give_v to_o his_o posterity_n but_o earthly_a riches_n and_o a_o transitory_a possession_n a_o fade_a inheritance_n leave_v they_o inheritor_n as_o well_o of_o his_o sorrow_n as_o of_o his_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n christ_n by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v his_o people_n sound_a in_o faith_n rich_a in_o hope_n bless_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o god_n child_n whether_o high_a or_o low_o whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a so_o then_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o more_o careful_a &_o earnest_a to_o know_v thorough_o &_o understand_v perfect_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o natural_a child_n be_v to_o search_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o natural_a father_n and_o if_o man_n be_v not_o whole_o carnal_a they_o will_v be_v thus_o far_o spiritual_o mind_v again_o be_v the_o word_n a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v 2_o then_o the_o sacrament_n must_v never_o be_v separate_v &_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o dumb_a show_n and_o idle_a sign_n but_o have_v always_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o to_o show_v the_o end_n use_v and_o profit_n of_o they_o and_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o they_o this_o appear_v in_o all_o place_n where_o god_n give_v sign_n to_o confirm_v &_o assure_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n when_o he_o give_v in_o mercy_n to_o noah_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n the_o 11._o the_o gen._n 9_o 11._o rainbow_n immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n he_o add_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o sign_n my_o covenant_n will_v i_o establish_v with_o you_o that_o from_o henceforth_o all_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v root_v out_o by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o flood_n to_o destroy_v the_o earth_n any_o more_o this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n mean_v 1._o cor._n 11._o you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v be_v true_o deliver_v and_o right_o administer_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n except_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n &_o exposition_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n last_o those_o sacrament_n be_v prove_v hereby_o to_o be_v no_o use_n 3_o sacrament_n which_o be_v foist_v and_o bring_v in_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n for_o take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o outward_a element_n but_o a_o bare_a sign_n what_o be_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o common_a water_n what_o be_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o common_a bread_n what_o be_v the_o wine_n but_o common_a wine_n such_o as_o man_n use_v and_o all_o man_n may_v take_v at_o their_o ordinary_a table_n see_v therefore_o such_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n as_o have_v not_o god_n commandment_n for_o their_o institution_n nor_o promise_v of_o grace_n and_o
the_o minister_n the_o outward_a sign_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n whether_o he_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v by_o god_n the_o father_n whosoever_o confound_v these_o part_n and_o work_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n offer_v and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n wherefore_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v distinct_a so_o must_v these_o part_n remain_v distinguish_v howsoever_o to_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v not_o separate_v and_o sunder_v as_o in_o the_o publish_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o minister_n speak_v unto_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o sound_n thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n 14._o ear_n act._n 16_o 14._o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o open_v the_o heart_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a hearer_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o help_n use_v 2_o our_o weakness_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n appoint_v by_o he_o deliver_v the_o sign_n and_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o their_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v we_o must_v behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v his_o son_n to_o those_o that_o can_v receive_v he_o for_o if_o we_o come_v aright_o we_o may_v assure_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o what_o the_o minister_n do_v outward_o the_o same_o the_o father_n perform_v inward_o than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n let_v we_o therefore_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o sacramental_a rite_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o god_n the_o father_n will_v verify_v they_o who_o have_v 32._o have_v john_n 6_o 32._o seal_v up_o his_o son_n unto_o us._n my_o father_n give_v you_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n he_o will_v as_o sure_o give_v christ_n as_o the_o minister_n deliver_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n albeit_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v minister_v by_o some_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n yet_o they_o have_v as_o much_o force_n and_o as_o great_a efficacy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hang_v upon_o the_o minister_n no_o more_o than_o the_o goodness_n of_o seed_n depend_v upon_o the_o sour_a which_o if_o it_o light_v in_o good_a ground_n will_v bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n albeit_o it_o be_v sow_v of_o a_o ungodly_a and_o unskilful_a man_n three_o consider_v here_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o learn_v from_o use_v 3_o hence_o that_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o the_o true_a receiver_n true_a it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n have_v some_o affinity_n and_o agreement_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o they_o have_v this_o in_o common_a that_o both_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o have_v he_o for_o the_o author_n of_o they_o in_o both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v outward_a action_n which_o have_v inward_a signification_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o beast_n show_v plain_o what_o our_o condition_n be_v both_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v but_o by_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o true_a oblation_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n nevertheless_o they_o differ_v also_o in_o diverse_a respect_n as_o first_o in_o the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v of_o us._n the_o minister_n offer_v the_o sign_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v the_o thing_n signify_v we_o receive_v the_o outward_a element_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n we_o receive_v the_o inward_a grace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o we_o give_v it_o or_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o offering_n or_o oblation_n true_a it_o be_v also_o that_o some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o law_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n external_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o perfect_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o only_o offer_v have_v abolish_v and_o abrogate_a all_o outward_a sacrifice_n again_o they_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v 5._o levit._fw-la 16_o 5._o for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a with_o fire_n to_o note_v out_o the_o purity_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 14._o heb._n 9_o 14._o by_o which_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n whereas_o they_o be_v proper_o call_v by_o name_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v eat_v or_o apply_v to_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o altar_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o table_n for_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v eat_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n spirit_n part_n the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o math._n 3._o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o 11._o you_o mat._n 3_o 11._o with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o fire_n so_o in_o christ_n baptism_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v &_o pray_v the_o 22._o the_o luke_n 3_o 22._o holy-ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o paul_n say_v 12.13_o say_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n 29._o rom._n 2_o 29._o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o same_o apostle_n titus_n 3_o 5_o 6._o according_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n nothing_o can_v be_v fruitful_a and_o profitable_a without_o his_o gracious_a work_n in_o we_o he_o work_v and_o settle_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o hold_v the_o bless_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v it_o and_o all_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n available_a use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v the_o second_o inward_a part_n and_o first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o sealer_n up_o of_o the_o promise_n after_o that_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o you_o believe_v 13._o believe_v ephes_n 1_o 13._o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n then_o as_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o promise_n utter_v by_o the_o minister_n it_o confirm_v we_o that_o the_o father_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n can_v by_o any_o force_n and_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o it_o wash_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n as_o it_o have_v power_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o body_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v no_o inherent_a strength_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n as_o they_o have_v to_o strengthen_v the_o body_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_v by_o they_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a grace_n be_v not_o contain_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o they_o as_o water_n in_o a_o vessel_n or_o as_o a_o medicine_n in_o a_o box_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n seal_v up_o to_o our_o conscience_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v hear_v and_o of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n that_o be_v see_v but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o propound_v their_o chief_a objection_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o outward_a sign_n in_o
according_a to_o the_o several_a time_n and_o season_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v howbeit_o the_o substance_n and_o effect_n the_o truth_n &_o thing_n signify_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o albeit_o it_o receive_v diverse_a garment_n to_o cover_v it_o the_o passeover_n and_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n agree_v in_o the_o inward_a signification_n both_o of_o they_o represent_v teach_v and_o offer_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n baptism_n &_o circumcision_n be_v likewise_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n the_o one_o cut_v off_o the_o other_o wash_v away_o the_o natural_a contagion_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o same_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o adam_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o afterward_o reveal_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o also_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n albeit_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n more_o dark_o and_o obscure_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n more_o plain_o and_o clear_o the_o same_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n be_v in_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o all_o other_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o john_n 1_o 29._o 8._o revel_v 13_o 8._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o do_v for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n likewise_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 13._o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o he_o be_v always_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n be_v save_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o we_o be_v that_o be_v through_o he_o only_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n ephes_n 1_o 22_o and_o 4_o 16._o there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act_v 4_o 12._o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o math._n 11_o 27._o 16._o joh._n 14_o 16._o last_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n in_o which_o word_n he_o speak_v exclusive_o shut_v out_o all_o other_o and_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n alone_o the_o truth_n alone_o and_o the_o life_n alone_o by_o which_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o believe_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n no_o man_n therefore_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o he_o show_v john_n 8.56_o that_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v his_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a they_o which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o before_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o otherwise_o justify_v reconcile_v and_o save_v then_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n christ_n jesus_n who_o indeed_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o law_n promise_v rom._n 1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 10._o and_o the_o law_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o gospel_n exhibit_v and_o accomplish_v and_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n act_v 10._o for_o albeit_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v crucify_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v yet_o his_o death_n be_v as_o effectual_a to_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n before_o the_o law_n and_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o faithful_a that_o live_v with_o christ_n and_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v as_o powerful_a and_o profitable_a to_o they_o that_o live_v before_o he_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o when_o he_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n this_o point_n due_o mark_v offer_v unto_o we_o diverse_a good_a meditation_n to_o be_v ponder_v in_o our_o heart_n first_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o true_a religion_n one_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o one_o truth_n in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n albeit_o they_o have_v diverse_a form_n and_o figure_n we_o have_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o baptism_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o 8._o gal._n 1_o 8._o we_o have_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o gospel_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n any_o other_o faith_n any_o other_o christ_n any_o other_o sacrament_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v second_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v save_v and_o go_v in_o soul_n to_o heaven_n as_o direct_o and_o certain_o as_o they_o do_v that_o die_v now_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o as_o a_o palace_n that_o be_v lock_v and_o barâ—ed_v but_o they_o be_v open_v to_o all_o believer_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o day_n when_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o us._n enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n they_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n 42.43_o luke_n 16.26_o and_o 23_o 42.43_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o heaven_n luke_n 16.26_o so_o the_o penitent_a thief_n before_o christ_n rise_v again_o go_v with_o he_o into_o paradise_n luke_n 23._o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o request_n of_o the_o thief_n with_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psalm_n 112._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n and_o solomon_n prou._n 10_o 7._o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v for_o see_v they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o we_o be_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o do_v this_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o romanist_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o true_a church_n to_o which_o paul_n write_v but_o the_o false_a church_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o now_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n but_o like_o church_n like_o catholic_n a_o bastard_n church_n bastard_n catholic_n their_o church_n be_v antichristian_a and_o they_o themselves_o heretic_n they_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v but_o they_o be_v dead_a these_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o counsel_n with_o god_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o tell_v we_o many_o secret_n and_o hide_a mystery_n in_o heaven_n &_o hell_n as_o if_o they_o have_v search_v the_o utmost_a bound_n and_o border_n of_o they_o angel_n the_o popish_a order_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n they_o stick_v not_o to_o define_v the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o they_o number_v up_o nine_o several_a name_n of_o they_o principality_n rule_n power_n dominion_n throne_n cherubin_n seraphim_n angel_n and_o archangel_n likewise_o they_o make_v four_o infernal_a and_o subterrestrial_a place_n hell_n purgatory_n limbus_fw-la infantum_fw-la hell_n the_o popish_a division_n of_o hell_n &_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la hell_n be_v make_v the_o low_a room_n where_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a abide_v in_o everlasting_a fire_n from_z whence_o be_v no_o redemption_n purgatory_n be_v the_o next_o hot_a house_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o venial_a sin_n lie_v pule_a and_o purge_v themselves_o till_o they_o be_v help_v out_o by_o dirge_n and_o mass_n and_o pardon_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n and_o foolery_n that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n the_o three_o dungeon_n be_v call_v limbus_fw-la puerorum_fw-la where_o child_n remain_v and_o continue_v that_o die_v unbaptise_v which_o hauâ—_n lose_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o lie_v there_o without_o pain_n and_o torment_v a_o gentle_a kind_n of_o hell_n invent_v by_o themselves_o and_o contradict_v also_o by_o their_o own_o writer_n among_o who_o many_o teach_v that_o the_o want_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o great_a a_o punishment_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o hell_n the_o last_o cabbine_n of_o hell_n which_o
be_v the_o uppermost_a be_v limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la where_o the_o father_n live_v before_o christ_n here_o be_v deep_a divinity_n of_o no_o small_a fool_n here_o be_v the_o great_a key_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n howbeit_o because_o they_o be_v utter_v without_o warrant_n they_o may_v be_v laugh_v at_o without_o danger_n and_o reject_v without_o reproof_n last_o our_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o profess_v can_v be_v upbraid_v with_o strangeness_n and_o novelty_n we_o teach_v we_o receive_v we_o practise_v no_o more_o than_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o form_n of_o our_o church_n service_n be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o which_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o their_o synagogue_n for_o they_o read_v a_o lecture_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n 15._o act_n 13_o 15._o act_n 15_o 21._o they_o preach_v the_o word_n they_o pray_v they_o sing_v psalm_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v all_o these_o they_o begin_v with_o confession_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n as_o also_o the_o manner_n be_v among_o us._n it_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n that_o savour_v of_o novelty_n and_o be_v defile_v altogether_o in_o the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o it_o with_o newfanglednesse_n some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o pagan_n and_o some_o borrow_a from_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o devise_v by_o themselves_o to_o please_v and_o allure_v all_o sort_n as_o the_o koran_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v patch_v and_o piece_v together_o partly_o from_o one_o sect_n and_o partly_o from_o another_o to_o try_v if_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o may_v draw_v many_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o so_o make_v they_o twofolde_v more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o use_v 4_o last_o have_v we_o christ_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o let_v we_o embrace_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o and_o let_v we_o feed_v upon_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o he_o that_o find_v he_o want_v nothing_o he_o have_v wholesome_a meat_n to_o eat_v he_o have_v a_o precious_a garment_n to_o put_v on_o he_o have_v the_o post_n of_o his_o house_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v destroy_v he_o the_o heavenly_a blessing_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v most_o plentiful_a and_o excellent_a feast_n &_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n provision_n which_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o fold_n make_v for_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n say_v psal_n 23._o thou_o prepare_v a_o table_n before_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o enemy_n thou_o annointe_v my_o head_n with_o oil_n my_o cup_n run_v over_o 8.9_o psal_n 36_o 8.9_o and_o in_o another_o place_n they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o ne_fw-fr house_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o riâ—er_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n solomon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n describe_v this_o feast_n at_o large_a and_o set_v down_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n the_o place_n of_o the_o feast_n the_o cook_n and_o dresser_n of_o the_o feast_n the_o abundance_n of_o the_o provision_n and_o the_o invite_v of_o the_o guest_n prou._n 9_o 1.2_o 3._o 3._o psal_n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o wisdom_n have_v build_v her_o house_n she_o have_v hew_v out_o her_o seven_o pillar_n she_o have_v kill_v her_o beast_n she_o have_v mingle_v her_o wine_n she_o have_v also_o furnish_v her_o table_n she_o have_v send_v forth_o her_o maiden_n she_o cry_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n these_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n diet_n do_v as_o true_o and_o full_o satisfy_v and_o sustain_v the_o life_n the_o health_n the_o strength_n and_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o all_o outward_a provision_n do_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v the_o body_n &_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n cry_v ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v 5._o esay_n 55_o 5._o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n so_o do_v wisdom_n call_v the_o simple-hearted_n 5._o prou._n 9_o 5._o come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v see_v then_o we_o have_v so_o many_o kind_a calling_n let_v we_o not_o refuse_v to_o come_v lest_o thereby_o we_o refuse_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v both_o the_o master_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o feast_n the_o feeder_n and_o the_o food_n the_o nourisher_n and_o the_o nourishment_n let_v we_o not_o be_v like_a to_o that_o ungodly_a and_o ungracious_a son_n who_o be_v call_v of_o his_o father_n to_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n answer_v ready_o but_o answer_v hypocritical_o 30._o mat._n 21_o 30._o i_o will_v sir_n but_o go_v not_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v towards_o god_n as_o he_o be_v towards_o we_o let_v we_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o the_o table_n and_o eat_v in_o his_o presence_n if_o we_o open_v the_o door_n to_o he_o he_o will_v come_v in_o to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o we_o reve._n 3.20_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n proclaim_v joh._n 6.51_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o if_o we_o come_v to_o his_o table_n and_o receive_v not_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o be_v better_a not_o come_v at_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o make_v plain_a and_o manifest_a let_v we_o remember_v that_o excellent_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o corinthian_n chapter_n 5._o stir_v up_o the_o corinthian_n upon_o this_o consideration_n to_o be_v careful_a solemn_o to_o keep_v this_o feast_n that_o see_v christ_n our_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v slay_v and_o crucify_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n we_o shall_v become_v a_o new_a lump_n we_o shall_v purge_v out_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o every_o one_o follow_v after_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o passeover_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o god_n to_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v kill_v and_o eat_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n to_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o true_a lamb_n and_o that_o with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o destroyer_n may_v pass_v over_o their_o house_n when_o he_o slay_v the_o egyptian_n now_o these_o type_n be_v our_o example_n and_o be_v write_v to_o admonish_v we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v the_o lamb_n figure_v out_o christ_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o their_o post_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n figure_v out_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o our_o conscience_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o pass_v over_o of_o they_o represent_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n through_o which_o god_n pass_v over_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o impute_v they_o unto_o we_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n note_v out_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n that_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o satan_n and_o eternal_a death_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o feast_n without_o leaven_n signify_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o remnant_n of_o infidelity_n and_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a uncorrupt_a and_o unblameable_a life_n in_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n to_o come_v and_o save_v we_o from_o death_n and_o damnation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o corinthian_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 7_o 8._o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a for_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n &_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n then_o indeed_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v ptesent_a with_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o &_o his_o grace_n when_o we_o learn_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o renounce_v all_o our_o evil_a way_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n except_o we_o forsake_v
the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o the_o 16._o the_o rom._n 8_o 15_o 16._o holy_a ghost_n testify_v unto_o we_o particular_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o rom._n 8._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n god_n sanctify_v spirit_n &_o our_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v make_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n this_o we_o must_v certain_o believe_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n 38.39_o apostle_n rom._n 8_o 38.39_o most_o confident_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n if_o any_o object_n we_o may_v hope_v well_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o same_o i_o answer_v faith_n and_o hope_n can_v be_v separate_v they_o do_v always_o as_o love_a friend_n accompany_v each_o other_o they_o be_v never_o sunder_v and_o divide_v so_o that_o if_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n by_o hope_n it_o follow_v we_o may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v true_a hope_n follow_v true_a faith_n as_o the_o effect_n do_v the_o cause_n and_o no_o man_n can_v true_o hope_v that_o be_v not_o true_o assure_v beside_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hope_n 5._o hope_n rom._n 5_o 4_o 5._o it_o never_o make_v any_o ashamed_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o disappoint_v they_o shall_v attain_v unto_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n experience_n bring_v forth_o hope_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o second_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o second_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v this_o covenant_n this_o the_o second_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o will_v be_v his_o people_n as_o gen._n 17_o i_o be_o god_n 11_o god_n gen_n 17_o 1_o 11_o all-sufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o the_o sacrament_n be_v assure_v testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v well_o please_v towards_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n by_o they_o as_o by_o certain_a pledge_n give_v and_o receive_v god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n do_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v himself_o to_o we_o &_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o remain_v his_o people_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n before_o he_o for_o they_o be_v as_o strong_a chain_n to_o compass_v we_o as_o sure_a cord_n to_o hold_v we_o and_o as_o fast_a knot_n to_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o man_n what_o what_o the_o covenant_n be_v between_o god_n &_o man_n this_o covenant_n be_v what_o be_v the_o article_n of_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o what_o thing_n each_o part_n interchangeable_o covenant_v and_o contract_v each_o towards_o other_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o have_v three_o part_n he_o promise_v 25._o promise_v rom_n 11_o 26_o jer._n 33_o 8._o esay_n 43_o 25._o first_o of_o all_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o deliverer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o the_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n and_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n to_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n second_o the_o adoption_n 8._o adoption_n jer._n 31_o 31.32_o 33._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16.18_o zach._n 8_o 8._o of_o son_n and_o acceptation_n of_o we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n join_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o continual_a favour_n love_n grace_n and_o protection_n as_o jere._n 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n behold_v the_o indenture_n of_o covenant_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n wherein_o for_o better_a assurance_n he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n &_o promise_v to_o be_v our_o merciful_a god_n and_o to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o pair_n of_o these_o indenture_n interchangeable_o give_v each_o to_o other_o party_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v the_o counterpane_n of_o the_o former_a word_n for_o word_n express_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n 11_o prophet_n heb._n 8_o 10_o 11_o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o indenture_n of_o covenant_n to_o show_v the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v 4.7_o be_v revel_v 21_o 4.7_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n after_o this_o life_n as_o revel_v 21._o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n also_o cha_n 2._o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n he_o shall_v have_v power_n give_v he_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o white_a array_n and_o i_o will_v not_o put_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o i_o will_v grant_v to_o he_o to_o fit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v &_o fit_a with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n on_o his_o part_n by_o writing_n and_o evidence_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o his_o people_n remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n of_o son_n &_o possession_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v covenant_v by_o word_n &_o by_o oath_n to_o perform_v these_o thing_n neither_o be_v he_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v these_o be_v great_a grant_n of_o great_a blessing_n by_o our_o great_a god_n to_o the_o great_a good_a &_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n for_o what_o great_a blessing_n can_v there_o be_v then_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n to_o be_v gracious_o pardon_v be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o be_v free_o accept_v as_o son_n be_v bondslave_n and_o prisoner_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n again_o the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n require_v three_o condition_n for_o when_o man_n intend_v to_o covenant_n and_o contract_n one_o with_o another_o they_o set_v down_o article_n as_o well_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o on_o the_o other_o first_o faith_n to_o god_n to_o believe_v his_o promise_n as_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o
his_o right_a hand_n he_o do_v embrace_v they_o so_o that_o whether_o they_o live_v they_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o they_o die_v they_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o live_v or_o die_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v true_a happiness_n furthermore_o we_o raise_v they_o up_o with_o sweet_a comfort_n &_o consolation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o 8._o against_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o rom._n 8_o 1_o 38.39_o phil_n 1_o 12._o joh._n 11_o 25._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 7_o 8._o all_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o rom._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n principality_n power_n nor_o thâ—ngs_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v neither_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o we_o advantage_n whether_o in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v death_n be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o sleep_n and_o the_o grave_n as_o a_o bed_n of_o rest_n a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o a_o evil_a death_n can_v never_o follow_v where_o a_o good_a life_n have_v go_v before_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o die_v ill_a who_o have_v live_v well_o death_n indeed_o be_v a_o scorpion_n or_o serpent_n but_o his_o sting_n be_v pull_v out_o he_o may_v well_o hiss_v but_o he_o can_v hurt_v he_o may_v well_o threaten_v but_o he_o can_v destroy_v for_o christ_n have_v quell_v and_o conquer_v he_o now_o sickness_n now_o how_o sick_a person_n may_v put_v away_o the_o tediousness_n &_o pain_n of_o sickness_n to_o put_v away_o the_o grief_n and_o tediousness_n of_o sickness_n we_o will_v and_o wish_v they_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o their_o health_n to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o how_o god_n sometime_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o prosper_v for_o a_o time_n and_o flourish_v like_o a_o green_a 38._o green_a psal_n 37_o 35.36_o 37_o 38._o bay_n tree_n &_o how_o he_o punish_v they_o in_o the_o end_n reserve_v wrath_n and_o judgement_n for_o they_o how_o he_o bless_v or_o correct_v his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n how_o he_o have_v prepare_v eternal_a torment_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o unspeakable_a glory_n for_o the_o godly_a but_o above_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 11_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 7.8_o 9_o psal_n 85_o 10_o 11_o we_o teach_v they_o deep_o to_o think_v upon_o the_o glorious_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherein_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v meet_v together_o and_o kiss_v each_o other_o take_v delight_n and_o comfort_v therein_o with_o all_o thanksgiving_n wherefore_o we_o persuade_v they_o to_o bear_v the_o pain_n and_o grief_n of_o sickness_n with_o patience_n &_o constant_a perseverance_n because_o all_o sickness_n be_v god_n hand_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n 7._o flesh_n 1_o sam._n 2_o 6_o 7._o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o thereby_o we_o be_v indeed_o chastened_a for_o our_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o anguish_n and_o agony_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o neither_o be_v they_o worthy_a of_o the_o exceed_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o bless_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o suffer_v no_o more_o see_v their_o affliction_n if_o they_o be_v great_a be_v inferior_a to_o their_o sin_n and_o see_v the_o same_o lord_n that_o have_v in_o mercy_n lay_v this_o gentle_a correction_n upon_o they_o &_o make_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o fatherly_a cup_n for_o their_o good_a might_n just_o punish_v they_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n and_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o then_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n to_o have_v their_o portion_n for_o ever_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o 12._o we_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 11_o 12._o to_o be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n so_o that_o the_o deep_a we_o sink_v down_o in_o sorrow_n the_o more_o perfect_o we_o resemble_v christ_n it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o utter_o consume_v &_o that_o his_o love_a kindness_n be_v not_o at_o a_o end_n towards_o us._n the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v physic_n for_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o strike_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o other_o by_o the_o cross_n we_o must_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o learn_v to_o loathe_v the_o pleasure_n &_o profit_n of_o this_o present_a life_n if_o they_o fall_v to_o despair_v and_o doubt_v despair_n doubt_v remedy_n against_o doubt_v and_o despair_n of_o god_n favour_n &_o love_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n 10._o christ_n ezek._n 34_o 4._o luke_n 19_o 10._o we_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o seek_v that_o lose_a one_o we_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n that_o have_v strike_v they_o and_o make_v the_o wound_n consider_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v god_n be_v merciful_a and_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v unto_o he_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v like_o the_o ocean-sea_n where_o no_o bottom_n can_v be_v find_v or_o sound_v it_o be_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 20._o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o against_o sin_n against_o satan_n against_o hell_n against_o death_n against_o damnation_n against_o desperation_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n exclude_v no_o man_n 28._o man_n esay_n 55_o 1_o 2_o mat._n 11_o 28._o unless_o we_o exclude_v ourselves_o infidelity_n doubtfulness_n and_o despair_n be_v very_o grievous_a sin_n and_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o god_n we_o must_v under_o hope_n believe_v above_o hope_n with_o faithful_a abraham_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n be_v infinite_a 10._o infinite_a esay_n 54_o 10._o high_a than_o the_o high_a heaven_n deep_o than_o the_o earth_n broad_a than_o the_o sea_n strong_a they_o the_o law_n mighty_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o great_a than_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n combine_v and_o heap_v together_o beside_o god_n do_v measure_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o 7.20_o he_o rom._n 7.20_o rather_o by_o the_o affection_n then_o by_o the_o action_n rather_o by_o the_o desire_n to_o obey_v then_o by_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o it_o moreover_o when_o one_o sin_n be_v forgive_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v likewise_o forgive_v even_o as_o repentance_n of_o one_o sin_n bring_v with_o it_o repentance_n of_o all_o know_a sin_n 29._o sin_n rom._n 11_o 29._o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_v ng_z of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n last_o of_o all_o we_o admonish_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o grace_n and_o faith_n howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v smother_v be_v never_o whole_o take_v away_o by_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 20._o infirmity_n rom._n 5_o 20._o but_o thereby_o be_v manifest_v and_o magnify_v touch_v their_o family_n we_o say_v unto_o they_o call_v they_o before_o you_o exhort_v they_o to_o cleave_v family_n cleave_v how_o sick_a person_n be_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o family_n unto_o god_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n give_v they_o charge_n to_o learn_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n set_v down_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o
description_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v open_v and_o further_o expound_v unto_o we_o prove_v we_o the_o description_n of_o baptism_n prove_v wherein_o five_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o sacrament_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o because_o when_o the_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v immediate_o baptize_v as_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 2_o 4._o and_o chap._n 10_o 47._o and_o chap._n 8_o 12._o where_o after_o embrace_v the_o faith_n we_o see_v the_o partake_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o their_o conversion_n again_o it_o be_v say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n because_o the_o 26._o the_o eph._n 5_o 26._o apostle_n declare_v thereby_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n call_v it_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o it_o have_v a_o just_a proportion_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o spiritual_a wash_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n tit._n 3_o 5._o 4._o titus_n 3_o 5._o maâ—_n 1_o 4._o be_v also_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n dip_v into_o the_o water_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n sprinkle_v of_o water_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o wet_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n now_o whether_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v wash_v or_o the_o face_n only_o and_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v once_o or_o thrice_o be_v not_o great_o material_a but_o leave_v indifferent_a to_o the_o church_n to_o decree_v and_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o practise_v three_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o former_a description_n that_o baptism_n be_v once_o only_o to_o be_v administer_v for_o as_o in_o natural_a generation_n man_n be_v once_o only_o bear_v so_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o as_o circumcision_n be_v once_o only_o receive_v in_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o foreskin_n be_v circumcise_v so_o be_v baptism_n once_o only_o to_o be_v administer_v not_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v repeat_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o say_v there_o be_v one_o 6._o one_o eph._n 4_o 5_o 6._o baptism_n one_o faith_n again_o christ_n will_v the_o apostle_n to_o minister_v baptism_n not_o baptism_n last_o in_o baptism_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v &_o he_o die_v but_o once_o so_o that_o as_o his_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v no_o more_o be_v baptism_n to_o be_v reiterated_a four_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v say_v to_o be_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o three_o person_n as_o a_o wife_n have_v with_o her_o husband_n who_o pass_v into_o her_o husband_n name_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o to_o obey_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o worship_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o true_a jehova_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o baptise_v but_o by_o it_o also_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o person_n baptize_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o grace_n &_o fellowship_n of_o god_n to_o become_v his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o covenant_n to_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n last_o in_o the_o description_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n represent_v the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o appear_v 4._o appear_v gal._n 3_o 27._o tit._n 3_o 5_o 6._o rom._n 6_o 4._o express_o gal._n 3._o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o titus_n 3_o 5_o 6._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n so_o also_o the_o same_o apostle_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n these_o testimony_n ouâ—_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n do_v evident_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n to_o assure_v our_o conscience_n by_o external_a wash_n of_o the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o baptism_n let_v we_o see_v what_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o &_o every_o part_n in_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v lay_v before_o us._n and_o first_o touch_v the_o description_n the_o the_o use_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o description_n first_o point_n mention_v before_o in_o the_o description_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n this_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o child_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n 8._o profession_n act_n â—8_o 8._o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v baptize_v so_o be_v the_o eunuch_n when_o he_o be_v instruct_v so_o be_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v so_o be_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o repent_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o 11._o that_o august_n cont_n fa._n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 19_o cap._n 11._o man_n can_v be_v incorporate_a into_o any_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v combine_v together_o by_o some_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n again_o be_v baptism_n the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o first_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o second_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n &_o admission_n and_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o such_o as_o be_v circumcise_v 48_o circumcise_v exod._n 12_o 48_o as_o we_o see_v in_o exod._n 12._o so_o none_o have_v this_o right_a and_o privilege_n to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o first_o they_o be_v enter_v and_o the_o door_n open_v to_o they_o by_o baptism_n for_o a_o man_n must_v be_v know_v to_o belong_v to_o our_o family_n and_o household_n before_o he_o presume_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o child_n bread_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o stranger_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o second_o point_n to_o wit_n description_n wit_n use_v of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n that_o there_o must_v be_v wash_v with_o water_n we_o learn_v that_o wash_n with_o water_n be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n indeed_o â—here_o may_v be_v a_o wash_n without_o baptism_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o baptism_n without_o wash_v the_o 26._o the_o ephe._n 5_o 26._o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n so_o that_o this_o wash_n be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o fit_a similitude_n that_o be_v between_o it_o and_o our_o regeneration_n or_o new-birth_n the_o water_n be_v apt_a to_o cleanse_v we_o and_o leave_v no_o filth_n behind_o so_o be_v our_o justification_n &_o sanctification_n represent_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o shall_v be_v consider_v therefore_o such_o as_o use_v sand_n or_o blood_n or_o such_o like_a matter_n not_o fit_a for_o wash_v do_v not_o indeed_o baptize_v but_o horrible_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o three_o point_n in_o the_o description_n be_v baptism_n be_v use_v of_o the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o description_n or_o baptism_n that_o baptism_n be_v once_o only_o to_o be_v administer_v which_o afford_v unto_o we_o these_o three_o use_n first_o it_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o corinth_n 11_o say_v 23._o say_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 16_o 25_o 23._o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v often_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n but_o baptism_n once_o minister_v be_v not_o again_o to_o be_v repeat_v as_o we_o be_v once_o only_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n but_o after_o our_o birth_n be_v daily_o nourish_v so_o we_o be_v but_o once_o baptize_v but_o there_o be_v continual_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereat_o
and_o nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v offend_v at_o he_o account_v it_o a_o foolish_a and_o weak_a mean_n to_o save_v mankind_n that_o life_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o death_n glory_n come_v out_o of_o shame_n power_n proceed_v out_o of_o weakness_n and_o triumphant_a victory_n arise_v out_o of_o his_o contemptible_a suffering_n but_o the_o faithful_a soul_n acknowledge_v in_o this_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o high_a hand_n and_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o may_v seem_v ridiculous_a unto_o some_o man_n 10._o man_n gen._n 17_o 10._o that_o god_n shall_v require_v circumcision_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o household_n young_a &_o old_a bond_n and_o free_a master_n and_o servant_n to_o uncover_v all_o their_o shame_n and_o to_o open_v the_o hide_a part_n of_o nature_n yet_o abraham_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a thought_n it_o a_o toyish_a precept_n and_o prescript_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n have_v many_o river_n in_o his_o own_o country_n as_o good_a as_o that_o yet_o by_o 14._o by_o 2_o king_n 5_o 11_o 12_o 14._o obey_v the_o prophet_n he_o be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o leprosy_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jericho_n scorn_v joshua_n and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o see_v they_o compass_v their_o city_n strong_a &_o wall_a 6.20_o wall_a josh_n 6.20_o and_o to_o blow_v with_o their_o ram_n horn_n yet_o by_o this_o weak_a mean_n the_o wall_n fall_v down_o the_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v the_o city_n be_v sack_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n prevail_v christ_n see_v a_o blind_a man_n and_o willing_a to_o heal_v he_o he_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n 6._o ground_n joh._n 9_o 6._o and_o make_v clay_n of_o spittle_n and_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a with_o the_o clay_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n he_o obey_v he_o go_v he_o wash_v he_o return_v see_v thus_o do_v god_n by_o simple_a base_a and_o weak_a thing_n oftentimes_o confound_v the_o mighty_a strong_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o cross_v all_o the_o high_a conceit_n and_o proud_a imagination_n of_o man_n will_n and_o wit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v our_o own_o understanding_n nor_o measure_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n by_o the_o crooked_a rule_n of_o our_o carnal_a reason_n whosoever_o will_v yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o renounce_v his_o own_o wisdom_n 18.19_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 18.19_o and_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a in_o god_n as_o 1._o cor_fw-la 3._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v understand_v more_o than_o we_o see_v and_o believe_v more_o than_o we_o can_v behold_v such_o as_o be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n comprehend_v no_o more_o of_o baptism_n than_o the_o bodily_a eye_n direct_v they_o unto_o but_o the_o faithful_a conceive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o purge_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o all_o sin_n 10._o sin_n gen._n 2_o 10._o as_o the_o river_n water_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o four_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o last_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o soul_n baptism_n soul_n the_o soul_n cleanse_v be_v the_o last_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n cleanse_v most_o lively_o represent_v by_o the_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v for_o as_o the_o outward_a receiver_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v wash_v so_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n do_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o forsake_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o feel_v the_o inward_a wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o titus_n 3_o 5._o according_a to_o his_o 27_o his_o tit._n 3_o 5._o eph._n 2_o 26_o 27_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n eph._n 5._o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o wash_v of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n wherefore_o this_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n command_v by_o christ_n signify_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o be_o no_o less_o assure_o cleanse_v in_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v from_o all_o my_o sin_n than_o i_o be_o outward_o wash_v by_o water_n whereby_o the_o stain_n of_o the_o body_n use_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o and_o it_o bind_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v ever_o afterward_o by_o our_o work_n and_o deed_n to_o declare_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o last_o part_n of_o baptism_n do_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n represent_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v the_o soak_a up_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n signify_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o rebellion_n then_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n unwise_a unclean_a unrighteous_a unregenerate_a unholy_a disobedient_a disorder_a deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v we_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n the_o child_n of_o death_n the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n the_o heir_n of_o damnation_n we_o have_v our_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o offence_n of_o adam_n 24._o adam_n rom._n 5_o 10._o &_o 7_o 23_o 24._o as_o rom._n 5._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o ch_z 7._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n hereunto_o also_o come_v that_o which_o the_o 7._o the_o joh_n 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o evangelist_n set_v down_o in_o the_o conference_n between_o christ_n and_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v infant_n baptize_v because_o they_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n &_o bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o can_v become_v spiritual_a but_o by_o a_o new_a birth_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o by_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n use_v 2_o again_o this_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o outward_a wash_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o baptise_v of_o the_o body_n it_o assure_v the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o all_o and_o receive_v of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o then_o be_v the_o right_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o baptism_n do_v thou_o feel_v inward_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o nature_n &_o strength_n of_o concupiscence_n thou_o be_v move_v tempt_v and_o provoke_v to_o commit_v sin_n and_o do_v thou_o feel_v thyself_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o satan_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v from_o god_n into_o evil_n begin_v to_o have_v some_o holy_a meditation_n of_o that_o solemn_a vow_n which_o thou_o make_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n when_o thou_o do_v consecrate_v and_o give_v up_o thyself_o whole_o to_o his_o service_n and_o do_v renounce_v obedience_n to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o baptism_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o baptism_n be_v a_o christian_a man_n ensign_n to_o fight_v under_o it_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n christian_a man_n ensign_n give_v of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v fight_v as_o it_o be_v under_o it_o against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n &_o overcome_v it_o be_v the_o badge_n and_o banner_n of_o our_o captain_n that_o we_o shroud_a ourselves_o under_o his_o colour_n shall_v not_o cowardly_o turn_v our_o back_n in_o the_o skirmish_n but_o courageous_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n nay_o tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n for_o ever_o for_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o when_o we_o be_v once_o baptize_v whereby_o we_o put_v on_o the_o profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o receive_v his_o cognizance_n we_o
seed_n to_o remember_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o last_o to_o make_v they_o diligent_a in_o nurter_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o true_a religion_n that_o so_o their_o child_n may_v learn_v betimes_o to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o what_o can_v more_o inslame_v we_o and_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o we_o to_o bestow_v pain_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o teach_n and_o train_n of_o they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n then_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n love_v they_o and_o we_o and_o show_v himself_o the_o god_n both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o us._n last_o this_o comfort_n reach_v to_o the_o infant_n themselves_o that_o be_v baptize_v baptize_v comfort_n to_o infant_n baptize_v when_o they_o shall_v mark_v that_o they_o be_v solemn_o set_v into_o christ_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v this_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pawn_n of_o god_n love_n always_o lie_v by_o they_o and_o commit_v unto_o their_o trust_n to_o apply_v it_o in_o time_n of_o need_n to_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n &_o to_o the_o strengthen_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o in_o all_o tentation_n against_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o conscience_n jonathan_n saul_n son_n take_v comfort_n from_o hence_o and_o a_o occasion_n to_o rest_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o help_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o armour_n bearer_n come_v &_o let_v we_o go_v over_o unto_o the_o garrison_n of_o these_o uncircumcised_a 6._o 1_o sam._n 14_o 6._o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v for_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v by_o many_o or_o by_o few_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o david_n when_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o goliath_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o host_n of_o israel_n from_o that_o blasphemous_a enemy_n thy_o servant_n slay_v the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n that_o take_v a_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n 17.26_o 1_o sam._n 17.26_o now_o this_o uncircumcised_a philâ—stim_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o they_o see_v he_o have_v defy_v the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n where_o we_o see_v how_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o because_o themselves_o be_v circumcise_v &_o bear_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o their_o flesh_n &_o because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a thus_o ought_v our_o baptism_n whereby_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o garment_n to_o be_v as_o a_o shield_n and_o buckler_n to_o defend_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n and_o as_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o the_o assault_n and_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o our_o engraft_v into_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a ceremony_n but_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n who_o will_v be_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o stand_v round_o about_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o four_o and_o last_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o baptism_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o part_n of_o baptism_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o number_n baptism_n number_n three_o use_n of_o baptism_n three_o first_o to_o show_v our_o plant_n engraft_v and_o incorporate_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n second_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n three_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o true_a sanctification_n these_o end_n 6._o end_n rom._n 6_o 3_o 4.5_o 6._o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6._o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o be_v plant_v with_o he_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n mâ—ght_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n seat_v before_o we_o the_o former_a end_n of_o baptism_n express_o touch_v the_o first_o use_n christ_n use_n the_o first_o use_n oâ—_n baptism_n be_v to_o show_v our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n he_o show_v that_o by_o it_o be_v signify_v and_o seal_v our_o unite_n set_v 13._o set_v 1_o cor_fw-la 12_o 13._o and_o insert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o remain_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o as_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n as_o 1._o cor._n 12._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a where_o he_o teach_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o become_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o gal._n 3._o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n this_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a or_o natural_a it_o be_v not_o by_o band_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o by_o nearness_n of_o blood_n for_o such_o we_o see_v may_v be_v separate_v as_o the_o father_n from_o the_o son_n the_o husband_n from_o the_o wife_n the_o brother_n from_o the_o sister_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a above_o reason_n and_o above_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v wrought_v not_o by_o natural_a way_n as_o by_o joint_n sinew_n artery_n ligament_n and_o such_o like_a but_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o faith_n he_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n we_o send_v up_o our_o faith_n first_o he_o must_v send_v down_o his_o spirit_n because_o all_o goodness_n be_v of_o he_o indeed_o we_o love_v he_o but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o give_v we_o 15._o we_o rom._n 8_o 15._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n indeed_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v ease_v and_o refresh_v as_o he_o command_v but_o it_o be_v because_o 44._o because_o joh._n 6_o 44._o the_o father_n draw_v us._n indeed_o we_o persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o this_o be_v because_o he_o persever_v in_o love_v of_o us._n indeed_o we_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n but_o this_o be_v because_o he_o 27._o he_o ezek._n 36_o 26_o 27._o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n second_o as_o he_o put_v his_o spirit_n within_o we_o so_o our_o faith_n mount_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o apprehend_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o his_o spirit_n descend_v our_o faith_n ascend_v and_o both_o of_o they_o join_v the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n the_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n we_o to_o christ_n be_v once_o ingraft_v 6._o ingraft_v joh._n 15_o 5_o 6._o we_o be_v never_o separate_v as_o joh._n 15._o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o burn_v no_o man_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v marriage_n be_v we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n in_o spiritual_a marriage_n not_o make_v one_o with_o he_o as_o a_o woman_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o some_o great_a man_n &_o have_v interest_n in_o his_o person_n except_o she_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o marriage_n that_o they_o become_v one_o body_n and_o one_o flesh_n and_o as_o the_o member_n can_v draw_v life_n from_o the_o head_n except_o they_o be_v join_v with_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o partake_n of_o christ_n except_o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o 53._o he_o joh._n 6_o 53._o as_o himself_o teach_v we_o joh._n 6._o verâ—ly_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v
no_o life_n in_o you_o if_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o we_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n accompany_v salvation_n be_v present_a to_o us._n if_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o death_n be_v present_a wrath_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n life_n and_o salvation_n be_v absent_a so_o that_o we_o be_v never_o partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n except_o we_o be_v as_o near_o couple_v to_o his_o humanity_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v couple_v with_o our_o body_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v a_o most_o near_a union_n and_o inward_a conjunction_n thus_o we_o see_v we_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o world_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v set_v once_o in_o he_o for_o ever_o 39_o ever_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 19_o rom_n 8_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 37_o 38_o 39_o because_o he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n once_o he_o cast_v he_o not_o away_o he_o shall_v never_o hunger_n he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o live_a for_o ever_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o john_n 2._o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o doubtless_o they_o have_v continue_v with_o us._n and_o paul_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v rom._n 8._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n if_o once_o we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o spiritual_a marriage_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n and_o disparagement_n between_o he_o and_o we_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o work_v our_o divorcement_n from_o he_o true_a it_o be_v god_n find_v we_o wallow_v 6._o wallow_v ezek._n 16_o 4.5_o 6._o in_o our_o own_o filthiness_n pollute_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n defile_v by_o our_o own_o uncleanness_n he_o have_v make_v a_o eternal_a covenant_n with_o we_o he_o have_v speak_v peace_n unto_o our_o soul_n say_v thou_o shall_v live_v even_o when_o we_o be_v sink_v down_o in_o sin_n to_o death_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o thou_o shall_v live_v so_o that_o he_o will_v never_o turn_v from_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n he_o will_v give_v we_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o we_o and_o with_o our_o child_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v eph._n 5_o 30_o 32._o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o 21._o the_o gen._n 2_o 21._o first_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n make_v of_o one_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o the_o man_n shadow_a and_o show_v our_o knit_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n now_o as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v make_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o so_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o work_v it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o be_v a_o dignity_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a to_o have_v perpetual_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o grow_v up_o into_o one_o body_n with_o he_o as_o he_o teach_v joh._n 17_o 20_o 21._o i_o pray_v for_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o if_o then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o we_o have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v quite_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o then_o all_o the_o substance_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o tree_n come_v from_o the_o root_n and_o all_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n come_v from_o the_o head_n so_o it_o be_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n in_o we_o of_o ourselves_o 6._o ourselves_o joh._n 14_o 6._o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o use_n see_v such_o as_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n 16._o sacrament_n mar._n 16_o 16._o must_v be_v christian_n before_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o require_v baptism_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o their_o child_n to_o say_v god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o pagan_a i_o desire_v you_o to_o make_v he_o a_o christian_n for_o baptism_n can_v make_v a_o christian_n but_o signify_v the_o sacrament_n can_v make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o assure_v that_o which_o be_v already_o make_v as_o seal_n do_v not_o give_v the_o right_n but_o confirm_v it_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o baptism_n the_o second_o follow_v chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o second_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v partakerss_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n sin_n wit_n the_o second_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o assure_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n so_o then_o the_o second_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v unblameable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o wash_v and_o sprinkle_v to_o wit_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n 16._o sin_n act_n 2_o 38_o &_o 22_o 16._o as_o appear_v act_v 2._o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o act._n 22._o ananias_n say_v unto_o paul_n immediate_o after_o his_o conversion_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v mark_v 1_o 4._o that_o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o use_n col._n 2_o 12._o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o raise_v up_o together_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o you_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o forgive_a you_o all_o your_o trespass_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n be_v not_o that_o baptism_n grace_n baptism_n baptism_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o confer_v grace_n bestow_v or_o give_v forgiveness_n but_o only_o sign_v seal_v and_o assure_v our_o pardon_n even_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o circumcision_n confer_v but_o confirm_v unto_o the_o faithful_a the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o attain_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n will_v not_o effect_v it_o moreover_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptize_v such_o as_o be_v in_o year_n unless_o they_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a man_n wherefore_o they_o obtain_v they_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n with_o water_n in_o baptism_n so_o then_o we_o be_v no_o less_o assure_o wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o our_o soul_n then_o outward_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o force_n of_o his_o
bury_v the_o three_o usâ—_n oâ—_n baâ—tiâ—â—â—â—â—to_o tâ—â—_n we_o our_o dâ—â—â—g_n to_o sin_n and_o â—â—siâ—â—_n to_o â—â—wn_v iâ—e_v of_o life_n our_o natural_a corruption_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n and_o to_o raise_v we_o again_o to_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o his_o resurrection_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n have_v his_o death_n wound_n and_o be_v strike_v to_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o can_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v often_o 3._o often_o luk._n 3_o 3._o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n as_o luke_n 3_o john_n come_v into_o all_o the_o part_n and_o coast_n about_o jordan_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o rem_fw-la ssâ—on_n of_o sin_n so_o likewise_o mark_v 1_o 4._o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v as_o much_o col._n 2_o 12_o 13._o declare_v that_o one_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o old_a man_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n this_o also_o be_v teach_v in_o those_o 20.21_o those_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 20.21_o lively_a type_n answer_v our_o baptism_n to_o wit_n the_o flood_n that_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n while_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n also_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o which_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n perish_v but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v for_o as_o god_n destroy_v in_o the_o water_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o flood_n the_o old_a world_n but_o save_v a_o remnant_n of_o grace_n so_o do_v god_n through_o christ_n mortify_v the_o old_a man_n raise_v again_o the_o new_a man_n and_o seal_v they_o both_o in_o our_o baptism_n likewise_o as_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o open_v they_o a_o way_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o drown_v their_o enemy_n that_o they_o see_v they_o no_o more_o alive_a so_o by_o baptism_n he_o assure_v our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o thraldom_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n which_o bring_v great_a slavery_n &_o captivity_n then_o any_o slave_n be_v in_o under_o his_o earthly_a master_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v or_o condemn_v us._n we_o be_v all_o 12._o all_o psal_n 51_o 7._o rom._n 5_o 12._o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n we_o have_v need_n of_o repentance_n and_o regeneration_n we_o see_v then_o what_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o our_o baptism_n even_o labour_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o bare_a and_o barren_a sign_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n earnest_o exhort_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o circumcision_n 6._o circumcision_n deut._n 10_o 16._o and_o 30_o 6._o to_o cut_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o harden_v their_o neck_n no_o more_o as_o we_o see_v deut._n 10_o 16._o the_o lord_n do_v set_v his_o delight_n in_o thy_o father_n to_o love_v they_o and_o do_v choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o even_o you_o above_o all_o people_n circumcise_v therefore_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o harden_v your_o neck_n no_o more_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v so_o the_o prophet_n 4._o prophet_n jer._n 4_o 4._o jeremy_n say_v break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n you_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o inhab_v tants_z of_o jerusalem_n lest_o my_o wrath_n come_v forth_o like_o fire_n and_o burn_v but_o none_o can_v quench_v it_o because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o invention_n circumcision_n be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o boast_v above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v their_o glory_n whereof_o they_o brag_v to_o be_v a_o crcumcised_a people_n peculiar_a to_o god_n now_o the_o prophet_n recall_v and_o reclaim_v they_o from_o trust_v in_o outward_a sign_n and_o lie_a word_n 8._o word_n jer._n 7_o 8._o that_o shall_v not_o profit_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o consider_v the_o power_n and_o effect_v thereof_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o cut_v off_o a_o thin_a piece_n of_o skin_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o quite_o and_o clean_o their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o rebel_n against_o the_o spirit_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 28.29_o teach_v rom._n 2_o 28.29_o evident_o rom._n 2._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o outward_a letter_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n with_o god_n it_o must_v be_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n otherwise_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o take_v we_o for_o his_o people_n and_o heritage_n heart_n heritage_n we_o must_v aâ—â—_n be_v baptize_v in_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v all_o baptize_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o soul_n what_o will_v some_o say_v baptize_v in_o soul_n and_o in_o heart_n what_o be_v that_o or_o how_o can_v this_o be_v can_v the_o water_n wash_v the_o soul_n sure_o the_o water_n cast_v upon_o our_o body_n be_v nothing_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o then_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o inward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o outward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o letter_n insomuch_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o true_a circumcision_n indeed_o they_o must_v have_v that_o which_o be_v within_o so_o be_v there_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n between_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n between_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a and_o that_o which_o be_v inward_a whosoever_o will_v have_v the_o true_a baptism_n indeed_o he_o must_v be_v cleanse_v within_o repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n mortify_v his_o imagination_n deny_v himself_o renounce_v his_o affection_n and_o offer_v up_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v we_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n we_o be_v never_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n baptize_v for_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v uncircumcised_a though_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o so_o they_o be_v circumcise_v in_o body_n so_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v unbaptise_v albeit_o we_o have_v be_v outward_o wash_v with_o water_n the_o jew_n choose_v above_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o condemn_v of_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n for_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n &_o not_o answer_v to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 3._o thereof_o esay_n 2_o 4._o and_o 57_o 3._o and_o be_v upbraid_v with_o the_o uncircumcisednesse_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o a_o bastard_n brood_n witch_n child_n and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v abraham_n seed_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v brag_v no_o more_o of_o their_o circumcision_n as_o act._n 7._o 51._o act_n 7_o 51._o stephen_n a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n object_v against_o they_o you_o stiffnecked_a and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resi_v the_o holy-ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o they_o slay_v the_o prophet_n which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o just_a of_o who_o you_o be_v now_o the_o betrayer_n &_o murderer_n where_o we_o see_v he_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n &_o set_v their_o sin_n before_o their_o face_n tell_v they_o that_o as_o their_o father_n rebel_v against_o god_n so_o the_o child_n follow_v their_o father_n footstep_n do_v not_o thâ—se_a thing_n concern_v we_o though_o we_o have_v not_o circumcision_n in_o action_n and_o practice_n belong_v they_o not_o to_o we_o now_o a_o day_n yes_o even_o to_o us._n for_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o our_o unclense_v and_o unsanctified_a heart_n not_o answer_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o baptism_n for_o so_o much_o we_o profit_n by_o baptism_n as_o we_o profit_v in_o mortification_n if_o then_o we_o be_v once_o
invert_v the_o reason_n and_o make_v it_o serve_v to_o evert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o altar_n last_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o call_v a_o table_n but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o draw_v use_v 3_o near_o unto_o it_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o regard_n if_o we_o measure_v and_o mark_v our_o affection_n in_o earthly_a thing_n we_o see_v what_o care_n &_o curiosity_n be_v often_o time_n use_v when_o man_n come_v to_o the_o table_n and_o presence_n of_o noble_a man_n how_o much_o great_a care_n and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v use_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o this_o table_n where_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v present_a when_o david_n will_v reward_v and_o recompense_v the_o kindness_n of_o barzillai_n he_o charge_v solomon_n his_o son_n that_o the_o son_n of_o barzillai_n shall_v sit_v and_o eat_v bread_n at_o his_o table_n how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o permit_v and_o appoint_v we_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o his_o own_o son_n of_o who_o we_o say_v true_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v there_o wherefore_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o duty_n &_o devotion_n let_v every_o one_o consider_v and_o meditate_v thus_o with_o himself_o i_o be_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n guest_n i_o be_o invite_v to_o his_o table_n i_o be_o to_o eat_v of_o his_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n i_o have_v not_o in_o this_o business_n to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n but_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n i_o do_v abide_v who_o be_v both_o a_o beholder_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o my_o action_n to_o who_o i_o shall_v either_o stand_v or_o fall_v if_o i_o come_v in_o hypocrisy_n he_o will_v find_v i_o out_o 13._o out_o heb._n 4_o 13._o before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a if_o i_o come_v fit_v by_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v by_o repentance_n i_o shall_v receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n to_o my_o endless_a comfort_n thus_o much_o suffice_v to_o be_v consider_v touch_v this_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o last_o title_n of_o this_o sacrament_n remain_v to_o be_v handle_v be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n christ_n christ_n the_o use_n of_o call_v this_o sacrament_n the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v diverse_a use_n as_o good_a conclusion_n from_o this_o doctrine_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a testament_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v to_o his_o people_n one_o of_o work_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n one_o of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o of_o the_o use_v 1_o gospel_n as_o john_n 1_o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o jer._n 31_o 31_o 32._o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o accord_v to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n all_o blessing_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a 20._o eternal_a levit._fw-la 18_o 5._o mat._n 19_o 17._o gal._n 3_o 12._o deut._n 27_o 20._o under_o the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o have_v threaten_v all_o curse_n and_o death_n 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o part_n and_o point_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ratify_v by_o the_o death_n anâ—_n blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n for_o ever_o to_o come_v upon_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n 3.16_o son_n joh._n 3.16_o assure_v they_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n require_v of_o they_o only_a faith_n in_o he_o as_o john_n 3_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o again_o if_o this_o sacrament_n seal_v up_o the_o new_a covenant_n use_v 2_o between_o god_n and_o man_n have_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o will_n or_o testament_n than_o it_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o add_v &_o alter_v mingle_v and_o mangle_v this_o sacrament_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v gal._n 3._o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n 11._o man_n gal._n 3_o 11._o covenant_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o and_o heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o his_o death_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n as_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a if_o then_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v abrogate_a or_o alter_v much_o less_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o sacrilege_n and_o presumption_n of_o that_o antichristian_a church_n that_o the_o idolatrous_a mass_n as_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n have_v overturn_v and_o swallow_v up_o the_o lord_n supper_n turn_v the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o sacrifice_n administer_a it_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a bring_v in_o their_o carnal_a presence_n imagininng_a a_o monstrous_a transubstantiation_n set_v up_o a_o new_a priesthood_n a_o new_a sacrifice_n a_o new_a altar_n and_o last_o feign_v use_n and_o end_n thereof_o which_o christ_n never_o appoint_v the_o apostle_n never_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n succeed_a never_o confess_v or_o practise_v now_o mass_n 33._o mass_n council_n cabilon_n can_v 33._o be_v mumble_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v hold_v available_a not_o only_o for_o the_o live_n but_o for_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v judge_v profitable_a against_o storm_n and_o tempest_n they_o be_v think_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o 〈◊〉_d â—ore_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n healthful_a and_o helpefull_a â—â—r_n such_o as_o be_v go_v to_o war_n to_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n as_o a_o shield_n of_o brass_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n good_a against_o enchantment_n and_o sorcery_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o make_v trial_n &_o proof_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n and_o accusation_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o strange_a use_n but_o strange_a abuse_n yea_o strong_a fancy_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n bury_v in_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n the_o true_a end_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n jesus_n ordain_v his_o last_o supper_n all_o these_o be_v pestilent_a corruption_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o fraudulent_a addition_n to_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o christ_n do_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o full_a the_o wretched_a abomination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n use_v 3_o last_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o god_n child_n for_o herein_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a testament_n for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o testator_n all_o faithful_a christian_n 1._o christian_n rom._n 8_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 12._o and_o 5_o 1._o be_v appoint_v heir_n the_o angel_n be_v as_o the_o overseer_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o witness_n the_o legacy_n bequeath_v be_v not_o land_n and_o possession_n or_o great_a sum_n 26._o sum_n mat._n 8_o 20_o 26._o of_o money_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o
with_o much_o great_a force_n and_o violence_n these_o man_n make_v not_o the_o supper_n a_o wholesome_a preservative_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sick_a man_n salve_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o god_n institution_n but_o a_o snare_n to_o entrap_v they_o a_o thorn_n to_o prick_v they_o and_o a_o sword_n to_o wound_v they_o through_o their_o own_o corruption_n three_o hereby_o the_o adversary_n mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o use_v 3_o they_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o shame_n who_o accuse_v we_o to_o deny_v the_o bless_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o confess_v and_o believe_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n very_o true_o and_o indeed_o not_o a_o naked_a figure_n not_o a_o bare_a sign_n not_o a_o empty_a shadow_n but_o even_o that_o body_n which_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v and_o pour_v out_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o christ_n 57_o christ_n joh._n 6_o 55_o 56_o 53_o 57_o himself_o teach_v john_n 6._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o again_o verse_n 33._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o so_o then_o we_o teach_v we_o preach_v we_o publish_v we_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substantial_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v void_a of_o life_n of_o salvation_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v show_v 10._o show_v chap._n 10._o afterward_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o supper_n but_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o we_o say_v and_o will_v never_o fly_v from_o it_o that_o as_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v deliver_v &_o receive_v so_o they_o represent_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v and_o give_v the_o church_n also_o take_v receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n crucify_v with_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n ratify_v in_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n use_v 4_o last_o be_v this_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o offer_v and_o apply_v christ_n for_o our_o wholesome_a nourishment_n then_o we_o shall_v often_o desire_v if_o we_o hunger_n after_o christ_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n to_o come_v to_o his_o banquet_n to_o feed_v of_o his_o delicate_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o his_o dainty_n and_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v absent_a that_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o show_v that_o they_o be_v one_o body_n 17_o body_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 17_o by_o eat_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n why_o shall_v not_o such_o apply_v christ_n to_o their_o justification_n we_o know_v the_o apostle_n oftentimes_o prepare_v offer_v and_o deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n exhibit_v christ_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a even_o every_o lord_n day_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o people_n receive_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o 42._o same_o act._n 2_o 41_o 42._o as_o we_o see_v act._n 2._o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o cha_n 20._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v receive_v 26._o receive_v august_n in_o job._n tract_n 26._o every_o day_n in_o many_o place_n 26._o place_n chrysost_n in_o eph_n 1._o hom_n 26._o every_o sabbaoth_v day_n 119._o day_n aug_n ad_fw-la januar_fw-la epist_n 119._o in_o all_o place_n often_o in_o the_o year_n until_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o administer_a and_o the_o slackness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o communicate_v these_o use_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o usage_n and_o a_o freeze_a coldness_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n stop_v in_o for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o shop_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o bring_v in_o this_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o once_o communicate_v in_o the_o year_n and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o fashion_n sake_n now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v return_v near_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o often_o use_v of_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v retain_v and_o maintain_v and_o that_o the_o backwardness_n of_o the_o people_n may_v in_o part_n be_v redress_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o many_o church_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v communicate_v at_o the_o least_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n not_o that_o man_n shall_v do_v it_o no_o often_o but_o least_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o often_o or_o peradventure_o do_v it_o not_o at_o al._n and_o if_o a_o survey_n and_o examination_n be_v make_v i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o our_o great_a shame_n and_o beastly_a slothfulness_n that_o scarce_o the_o ten_o person_n have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n in_o this_o respect_n in_o many_o place_n regard_v no_o time_n of_o the_o year_n but_o easter_n but_o see_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o sacrament_n let_v every_o one_o consider_v of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n how_o fruitful_a profitable_a and_o comfortable_a it_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o how_o dangerous_a to_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o same_o be_v it_o not_o a_o unkind_a and_o churlish_a part_n among_o man_n when_o one_o have_v prepare_v with_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_v a_o rich_a banquet_n kill_v his_o ox_n and_o his_o fatling_n furnish_v his_o table_n with_o all_o provision_n bid_v his_o guest_n and_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o readiness_n to_o entertain_v they_o be_v it_o not_o i_o say_v a_o unkind_a and_o uncourteous_a part_n for_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o bid_v unthankeful_o and_o churlish_o to_o refuse_v to_o come_v which_o of_o we_o in_o such_o a_o case_n will_v not_o be_v move_v disquiet_v and_o discontent_v who_o will_v not_o think_v he_o have_v wrong_a and_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n least_o by_o withhold_a and_o withdraw_a ourselves_o we_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n when_o he_o call_v be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v you_o will_v not_o come_v when_o he_o say_v 5._o say_v prou._n 9_o 4_o 5._o eat_v of_o my_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v draw_v will_v thou_o desperate_o and_o despiteful_o answer_v thou_o will_v not_o eat_v thou_o will_v not_o drink_v thou_o will_v not_o do_v it_o or_o will_v thou_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n thou_o be_v unworthy_a i_o will_v ask_v thou_o when_o thou_o will_v be_v worthy_a will_v thou_o lie_v still_o in_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o deep_a pit_n and_o never_o strive_v to_o come_v forth_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o return_v to_o god_n and_o amend_v thy_o way_n why_o do_v thou_o continue_v in_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o 5._o that_o rom._n 2_o 5._o can_v repent_v and_o so_o heap_a up_o as_o a_o treasure_n to_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n moreover_o if_o thou_o be_v unfit_a and_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v this_o supper_n thou_o be_v 3._o be_v chrysost_n in_o eph._n hom_n 3._o unworthy_a to_o pray_v thou_o be_v unworthy_a to_o hear_v unless_o thou_o pray_v as_o a_o parrot_n and_o hear_v as_o a_o hypocrite_n consider_v therefore_o serious_o and_o weigh_v earnest_o with_o yourselves_o 13._o yourselves_o numb_a 9_o 13._o how_o little_a such_o fond_a feign_a and_o frivolous_a excuse_n shall_v prevail_v with_o god_n when_o moses_n call_v corah_n and_o his_o company_n to_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n they_o answer_v presumptuous_o 12._o presumptuous_o num._n 16_o 12._o we_o will_v not_o come_v when_o the_o king_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v invite_v his_o guest_n they_o begin_v all_o with_o one_o mind_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o some_o refuse_v say_v 20.24_o say_v luk._n 14_o 20.24_o i_o can_v come_v so_o in_o these_o day_n of_o sin_n albeit_o the_o supper_n be_v prepare_v the_o guest_n call_v and_o the_o table_n cover_v many_o
to_o themselves_o or_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o private_a person_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o sacr._n the_o beza_n quaest_n &_o resp_v d._n sacr._n church_n to_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o sick_a when_o it_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o albeit_o in_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n the_o minister_n be_v want_v we_o leave_v not_o the_o sick_a without_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n for_o this_o we_o teach_v this_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v this_o we_o will_v have_v all_o believer_n in_o health_n and_o in_o sickness_n to_o recall_v and_o remember_v that_o if_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o they_o if_o they_o particular_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o his_o precious_a merit_n for_o their_o redemption_n if_o they_o earnest_o remember_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n with_o all_o thanksgiving_n and_o if_o they_o true_o repent_v they_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v effectual_o 58._o effectual_o joh._n 6_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58._o and_o to_o their_o soul_n health_n profitable_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n although_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o mouth_n if_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v can_v profit_v they_o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o keep_v they_o within_o the_o list_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o proper_a call_n last_o see_v the_o former_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v do_v plain_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o give_v diligent_a heed_n and_o to_o have_v weighty_a consideration_n of_o these_o outward_a ceremony_n by_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v the_o outward_a work_n to_o further_o the_o inward_a grace_n for_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o sense_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o they_o but_o that_o our_o weakness_n by_o they_o shall_v be_v help_v and_o we_o by_o they_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o think_v upon_o great_a thing_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o omit_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o deliver_v of_o it_o be_v break_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n true_a it_o be_v some_o make_v too_o much_o of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n other_o esteem_v too_o little_a of_o it_o and_o both_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o a_o middle_a course_n between_o they_o both_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v one_o sort_n much_o more_o straight_o and_o rigorous_a then_o be_v meet_v opinion_n the_o first_o opinion_n offend_v in_o the_o excess_n who_o make_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o reason_n whereupon_o they_o build_v be_v the_o title_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o this_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n objection_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o objection_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o from_o whence_o they_o reason_n thus_o the_o bread_n break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o bread_n unbroken_a be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n answer_n this_o be_v a_o break_a argument_n that_o can_v hold_v and_o so_o weak_a in_o strength_n that_o it_o can_v uphold_v itself_o if_o one_o shall_v argue_v thus_o a_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n go_v upright_o therefore_o a_o man_n not_o go_v upright_o but_o crooked_a as_o not_o a_o man_n or_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v arm_n and_o hand_n and_o leg_n therefore_o if_o it_o want_v either_o arm_n or_o hand_n or_o leg_n it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n all_o man_n see_v this_o will_v not_o follow_v this_o only_o will_v follow_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o sound_a man_n and_o such_o a_o body_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a body_n so_o it_o will_v only_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o entire_a but_o a_o maim_a sacrament_n where_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o break_v wherefore_o these_o man_n do_v great_a wrong_n to_o many_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o this_o ceremony_n among_o they_o while_o they_o dare_v pronounce_v that_o they_o have_v no_o supper_n at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o rite_n which_o judgement_n of_o they_o savour_v of_o the_o want_n both_o of_o verity_n &_o charity_n opinion_n the_o second_o opinion_n another_o sort_n offend_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o defect_n who_o make_v this_o break_v to_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a and_o not_o necessary_a accidental_a and_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n they_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v true_o break_v bread_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o according_a to_o ordinary_a custom_n beside_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o break_n signify_v the_o distribute_v or_o devide_v of_o the_o bread_n to_o other_o but_o one_o of_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o the_o former_a overthrow_v the_o latter_a and_o the_o last_o destroy_v the_o first_o for_o if_o christ_n do_v true_o break_v bread_n in_o his_o supper_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o break_v bread_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o only_o to_o deal_v the_o bread_n but_o to_o give_v it_o into_o several_a part_n be_v break_v as_o he_o say_v distinct_o he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n 26._o mat._n 26_o 26._o again_o if_o break_v and_o distribute_v be_v all_o one_o then_o be_v not_o the_o break_n which_o they_o omit_v a_o rite_n indifferent_a but_o very_o necessary_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o give_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o the_o communicant_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n these_o therefore_o be_v they_o that_o overthrow_n themselves_o opinion_n the_o three_o opinion_n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v the_o sound_a of_o such_o as_o hold_v a_o mean_a way_n between_o both_o extreme_n that_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o supper_n neither_o yet_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n both_o which_o be_v two_o dangerous_a rock_n on_o which_o sundry_a man_n suffer_v shipwreck_n but_o a_o necessary_a ceremony_n not_o as_o though_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o supper_n at_o all_o but_o as_o a_o part_n serve_v to_o perfect_v the_o whole_a which_o want_v the_o supper_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o entire_a and_o complete_a for_o this_o rite_n be_v not_o as_o the_o head_n or_o the_o heart_n in_o man_n body_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o body_n but_o as_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o foot_n without_o which_o it_o be_v a_o body_n albeit_o a_o maim_a or_o a_o lame_a body_n so_o likewise_o touch_v this_o holy_a supper_n without_o bread_n without_o blessing_n without_o give_v there_o can_v be_v no_o supper_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o or_o the_o heart_n pull_v out_o or_o the_o brain_n perish_v but_o without_o break_v the_o supper_n remain_v albeit_o maim_v and_o unperfect_a as_o if_o the_o body_n want_v a_o eye_n or_o a_o arm_n beside_o necessary_a how_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v observe_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o make_v perfect_a of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o this_o necessity_n may_v appear_v how_o great_a it_o be_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o beak_a where_o it_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v continue_v and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o aught_o to_o be_v restore_v reason_n the_o first_o reason_n first_o of_o all_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o learn_v of_o i_o every_o action_n of_o christ_n about_o the_o supper_n be_v our_o instruction_n but_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o break_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v bless_v and_o do_v distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a objection_n neither_o let_v any_o object_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n beak_v and_o of_o his_o apostle_n be_v unknown_a or_o uncertain_a answer_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o command_v we_o or_o tie_v we_o precise_o to_o use_v that_o form_n which_o he_o use_v
sacrament_n as_o gen._n 17._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n 10.11_o covenant_n gen._n 17_o 10.11_o speak_v of_o circumcision_n yet_o circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o also_o it_o be_v afterward_o expound_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v a_o figure_n in_o this_o speech_n now_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o these_o two_o speech_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v they_o not_o alike_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o exod._n 12._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n 14._o lord_n exod._n 12_o 13_o 14._o passeover_n proper_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o the_o passeover_n but_o serve_v to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o benefit_n and_o it_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v a_o token_n for_o you_o upon_o the_o house_n where_o you_o be_v this_o day_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o remembrance_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o that_o rock_n 4._o rock_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 4._o be_v christ_n whereas_o proper_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o water_n flow_v from_o it_o do_v represent_v he_o thus_o than_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n plain_o true_o and_o brief_o institution_n brief_o a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o worâ—s_n of_o institution_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o this_o manner_n this_o bread_n which_o you_o have_v see_v i_o take_v break_v deliver_v and_o distribute_v and_o which_o i_o bid_v you_o take_v and_o eat_v be_v a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o my_o true_a body_n signify_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o you_o that_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v break_v crush_a and_o crucify_v for_o you_o to_o purchase_v unto_o you_o eternal_a life_n let_v these_o sacramental_a rite_n and_o action_n now_o perform_v by_o i_o and_o you_o be_v hereafter_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o you_o and_o all_o faithful_a minister_n and_o professor_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o my_o death_n and_o by_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o every_o one_o to_o your_o own_o self_n likewise_o have_v finish_v his_o supper_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n have_v take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o wine_n in_o this_o cup_n be_v a_o sign_n &_o sacrament_n of_o my_o blood_n by_o the_o shed_n whereof_o together_o with_o my_o death_n follow_v the_o full_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o perfect_a salvation_n which_o i_o by_o my_o unchangeable_a will_n and_o decree_n do_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o be_v assure_v to_o you_o and_o all_o believer_n thus_o have_v open_v and_o clear_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o need_v to_o spend_v the_o less_o time_n in_o confute_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n darkness_n shall_v fly_v before_o the_o light_n error_n before_o truth_n and_o cloudy_a mist_n before_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o day_n again_o see_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v variable_o and_o use_v 2_o diverse_o set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n we_o learn_v that_o every_o change_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o alter_v or_o diminish_v be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o sinful_a or_o unlawful_a so_o that_o the_o alteration_n be_v in_o the_o form_n and_o frame_v of_o word_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o destroy_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n to_o have_v make_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n or_o to_o have_v miss_v of_o the_o term_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o institution_n no_o doubt_n the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v consent_v in_o the_o word_n and_o not_o have_v swerve_v one_o from_o another_o as_o appear_v they_o have_v do_v we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o evermore_o strict_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o 6._o the_o mat_n 2_o 6._o very_a word_n as_o mat._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 10_o 5._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n but_o only_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o 10._o therefore_o mat._n 4_o 10._o sometime_o they_o add_v as_o matthew_n 4_o 10._o sometime_o they_o leave_v out_o as_o occasion_n serve_v true_a it_o be_v to_o alter_v any_o substantial_a part_n or_o to_o wrest_v the_o word_n to_o a_o wrong_n and_o contrary_a meaning_n or_o not_o at_o all_o to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n make_v the_o sacrament_n void_a but_o a_o alteration_n only_o of_o certain_a circumstance_n void_a circumstance_n all_o change_n in_o the_o wâ—rds_n of_o institution_n make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n void_a as_o of_o number_n or_o person_n of_o letter_n or_o syllable_n can_v make_v frustrate_a the_o whole_a sacrament_n albeit_o we_o allow_v not_o any_o private_a and_o particular_a man_n to_o make_v any_o change_n of_o his_o own_o head_n in_o such_o circumstance_n or_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a frame_n of_o word_n so_o in_o baptism_n the_o greek_a church_n say_v let_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o this_o water_n etc._n etc._n and_o hereby_o nothing_o be_v detract_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o precise_o appoint_v how_o many_o word_n the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v use_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o observe_v in_o our_o church_n seem_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o confirm_v more_o fit_o and_o full_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o to_o answer_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n i_o baptize_v with_o water_n likewise_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereas_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o do_v you_o this_o as_o speak_v to_o many_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o destroy_v when_o the_o word_n be_v particular_o rehearse_v and_o special_o apply_v in_o our_o church_n say_v take_v thou_o eat_v thou_o drink_v thou_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v read_v mark_v and_o understand_v wherein_o the_o substance_n and_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n consist_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o pronounce_v open_o distinct_o plain_o not_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n but_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v edify_v for_o wherefore_o serve_v the_o commandment_n and_o promise_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o supper_n if_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v whether_o we_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n sing_v psalm_n pour_v out_o supplication_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o whatsoever_o service_n we_o perform_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o the_o congregation_n instruct_v we_o must_v do_v all_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o be_v understand_v this_o god_n command_v this_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v this_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n practise_v this_o reason_n teach_v this_o the_o heathen_a acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o 9_o notwithstanding_o council_n trid._n sess_v 22_o ca._n 9_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o may_v take_v away_o all_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o it_o may_v broach_v horrible_a error_n safe_o and_o secure_o and_o not_o be_v espy_v have_v not_o only_o command_v to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n close_o and_o in_o silence_n but_o forbid_v to_o use_v the_o common_a mother_n tongue_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v like_o parrot_n or_o pie_n or_o raven_n or_o such_o bird_n that_o chatter_v with_o voice_n record_v man_n word_n and_o sound_v a_o sentence_n but_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o pliny_n 43._o pliny_n plin_n nature_n histor_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 43._o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a raven_n that_o have_v learned_a to_o say_v aue_fw-la caesar_n imperator_fw-la all_o hail_n or_o good_a morrow_n emperor_n caesar_n salute_v tiberius_n and_o the_o two_o young_a prince_n germanicus_n and_o drusus_n and_o celius_n rhodiginus_fw-la write_v rhodiginus_fw-la write_v celius_n rhodiginus_fw-la that_o cardinal_n ascanius_n have_v a_o popintay_n that_o can_v pronounce_v distinct_o and_o orderly_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n such_o bird_n or_o rather_o beast_n will_v they_o have_v christian_a man_n to_o be_v that_o will_v have_v they_o pray_v and_o not_o 12._o not_o
be_v the_o food_n of_o life_n 16._o psal_n 81_o 16._o three_o as_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v sustain_v by_o bread_n so_o through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n four_o 15._o psal_n 104_o 15._o as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v strengthen_v and_o fortify_v by_o bread_n so_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v sustain_v &_o support_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n 18.5_o gen._n 18.5_o five_o as_o bread_n slake_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v assuage_v and_o allay_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o soul_n six_o as_o bread_n profit_v such_o as_o be_v hungry_a 7._o esay_n 58_o 7._o prou._n 27_o 7._o but_o do_v no_o good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v already_o fill_v and_o glut_v so_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n body_n bring_v a_o benefit_n to_o they_o only_o that_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v proud_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n it_o yield_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 17._o seaventh_o as_o the_o bread_n distribute_v and_o divide_v among_o many_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v up_o for_o many_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o of_o the_o love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o ourselves_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17._o last_o as_o one_o loaf_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n so_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v become_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v a_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n between_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wine_n reasins_z why_o christ_n make_v choice_n of_o wine_n now_o let_v we_o see_v wherefore_o christ_n use_v wine_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v use_v after_o his_o own_o example_n why_o he_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o what_o be_v the_o resemblance_n between_o it_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o as_o wine_n be_v the_o sweet_a liquor_n proceed_v from_o the_o vine_n 13._o judg._n 9_o 13._o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a drink_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n who_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n joh._n 15_o 1.7_o second_o 5._o prou_z 9_o 5._o as_o wine_n do_v quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n do_v take_v away_o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o joh._n 4._o three_o as_o wine_n do_v cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 16._o psal_n 104_o 16._o so_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n do_v cheer_n and_o refresh_v the_o soul_n four_o 6._o prou._n 31_o 6._o as_o wine_n do_v warm_v the_o body_n and_o make_v it_o more_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o do_v business_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n do_v stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o good_a motion_n and_o make_v we_o more_o prompt_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n five_o as_o wine_n take_v away_o fearfulness_n 32._o prou._n 23_o 32._o and_o cause_v man_n to_o be_v more_o bold_a and_o secure_a so_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n by_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n ease_v we_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v we_o constant_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n last_o 30._o prou._n 21_o 29_o 30._o as_o wine_n put_v away_o the_o paleness_n of_o the_o face_n and_o make_v the_o countenance_n shine_v so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n turn_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o a_o comely_a hue_n which_o before_o be_v pale_a and_o wan_a through_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o be_v it_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n 1._o rom._n 5_o 1._o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o gracious_a before_o he_o so_o that_o we_o appear_v righteous_a and_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o evident_a truth_n let_v we_o see_v the_o use_n first_o such_o as_o concern_v both_o the_o sign_n joint_o and_o in_o general_a than_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o several_a and_o in_o particular_a to_o begin_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o baptism_n we_o have_v one_o sign_n as_o the_o material_a part_n in_o the_o supper_n we_o have_v two_o sign_n baptism_n sign_n why_o we_o have_v two_o sign_n in_o the_o lorâ—s_n supper_n aâ—d_v only_o one_o in_o baptism_n partly_o to_o note_v out_o our_o whole_a full_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n in_o christ_n have_v whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v a_o full_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v as_o it_o be_v present_v it_o and_o represent_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n so_o then_o albeit_o the_o same_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o seal_v they_o in_o each_o be_v diverse_a again_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o god_n covenant_n the_o supper_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o abide_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o covenant_n touch_v baptism_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o condition_n of_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n be_v require_v they_o differ_v also_o in_o often_o celebration_n of_o they_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o once_o only_a in_o all_o our_o life_n because_o the_o promise_n once_o make_v be_v always_o firm_a and_o forcible_a to_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o the_o supper_n be_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v receive_v because_o a_o often_o renew_v of_o that_o covenant_n and_o call_v it_o to_o our_o remembrance_n be_v necessary_a to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n they_o differ_v also_o in_o the_o order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v give_v before_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o supper_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o except_o to_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v first_o baptize_v or_o be_v at_o least_o repute_v so_o to_o be_v as_o first_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v before_o he_o be_v feed_v so_o must_v baptism_n go_v before_o whereby_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v seal_v then_o the_o supper_n must_v follow_v after_o whereby_o our_o daily_a nourishment_n be_v declare_v and_o confirm_v last_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o sign_n there_o be_v only_o one_o sign_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o water_n but_o there_o be_v two_o sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o wit_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o second_o general_a use_n be_v that_o if_o christ_n take_v give_v and_o deliver_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o they_o must_v needs_o retain_v their_o former_a nature_n &_o their_o proper_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o their_o quality_n as_o sight_n taste_n smell_v bigness_n whiteness_n sweetness_n redness_n roundness_n and_o such_o like_a property_n but_o the_o papist_n turn_v all_o thing_n subject_n thing_n against_o the_o bare_a show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o accident_n without_o subject_n upside_o down_o matter_n into_o form_n substance_n into_o accident_n creature_n into_o show_n and_o subject_n into_o thing_n adjoin_v they_o bring_v in_o new_a shift_n and_o fable_n against_o all_o divinity_n philosophy_n reason_n sense_n and_o experience_n set_v up_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n let_v they_o prove_v the_o annihilation_n and_o remove_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n away_o and_o the_o 3._o the_o arist_n phis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o consist_v of_o accident_n without_o subject_n which_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v for_o as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n remain_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o substance_n so_o do_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o albeit_o in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n be_v change_v to_o a_o special_a use_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o corrupt_v into_o show_n and_o turn_v into_o shadow_n the_o heaven_n 26._o heaven_n psal_n 102_o 26._o shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o abolish_v and_o consume_v to_o nothing_o
the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a abolish_n the_o fruit_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n disannul_v his_o priesthood_n give_v he_o to_o his_o father_n whereas_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o we_o and_o imagine_v thereby_o to_o pay_v a_o price_n to_o god_n which_o he_o shall_v receive_v as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n may_v afâ—er_v a_o sort_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mean_v â—acâ—ifiâ—e_n mean_v in_o wine_n â—eaâ—_n ch_n â—ists_v suâ—pâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v caâ—led_v a_o â—acâ—ifiâ—e_n but_o because_o therein_o we_o offer_v up_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o because_o such_o as_o come_v aright_o thereunto_o offer_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o last_o because_o thereby_o we_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o rent_v of_o the_o air_n the_o cleave_v of_o the_o rock_n the_o reproach_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o taunt_n of_o the_o soldier_n the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o conquer_a of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o christian_n in_o former_a time_n saâ—â—â—â—_n time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n live_v among_o the_o gentile_a call_v thâ—_n sâ—pper_n a_o saâ—â—â—â—_n perceive_v that_o many_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o pretend_v the_o want_n of_o sacrifice_n among_o thâ—m_n and_o nature_n engraft_v in_o all_o nation_n this_o principle_n that_o we_o have_v no_o free_a access_n to_o god_n no_o true_a peace_n to_o ourselves_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n to_o win_v such_o as_o be_v without_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o thereupon_o entitle_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o cause_n before_o remember_v but_o for_o a_o mortal_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n to_o presume_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n o_o offer_v up_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o dare_v to_o desire_v the_o father_n favourable_o to_o behold_v and_o accept_v his_o own_o son_n be_v idolatry_n blasphemy_n &_o horrible_a impiety_n to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o true_a heart_a christian_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o mass_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n mass_n the_o word_n mass_n it_o seem_v to_o come_v from_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n send_v away_o such_o as_o communicate_v not_o for_o the_o deacon_n be_v accustom_v to_o bid_v they_o depart_v that_o be_v novice_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o by_o church-discipline_n 19_o church-discipline_n folid_a 〈◊〉_d de_fw-mi invent_v rerum_fw-la lâ—b_fw-la 5._o c_o 19_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o communion_n this_o dimission_n of_o they_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n mâ—ssâ—_n signify_v a_o send_n away_o and_o licens_v to_o depart_v and_o thus_o some_o of_o 24._o of_o suctâ—â—_n in_o calâ—g_v cap_n 24._o the_o heathen_a use_v it_o the_o name_n then_o be_v in_o itself_o not_o evil_a be_v turn_v into_o a_o evil_a practice_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v use_v and_o understand_v of_o our_o adversary_n we_o reject_v both_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n itself_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o no_o angel_n no_o man_n no_o creature_n be_v of_o that_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v above_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o therefore_o that_o will_v be_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v christ_n advance_v &_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o christ_n second_o if_o christ_n be_v real_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n than_o he_o be_v kill_v true_o and_o indeed_o for_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n prove_v a_o real_a death_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v real_o he_o die_v real_o as_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v sacrifice_v they_o be_v kill_v and_o holâ—â—t_n one_o of_o the_o schoolman_n say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o host_n n_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n d_o d_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n 3._o cross_n 〈…〉_o lâ—b_fw-ge send_v â—â—_o 3._o christ_n have_v be_v crucify_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n wherefore_o they_o that_o real_o sacrifice_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v in_o that_o act_n real_o and_o wicked_o kill_v he_o so_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n if_o they_o will_v be_v sacrificer_n of_o christ_n must_v acknowledge_v themselves_o therein_o the_o real_a murderer_n of_o christ_n three_o new_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n without_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n teach_v deut._n 12._o we_o must_v not_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n but_o take_v heed_n and_o hear_v all_o these_o word_n which_o he_o command_v us._n now_o christ_n never_o say_v sacrifice_v you_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n four_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o bid_v they_o all_o drink_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n end_n desire_v he_o then_o to_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n five_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o be_v offer_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o remain_v for_o christ_n deliver_v 16_o deliver_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o paul_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v and_o that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n they_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n therefore_o their_o real_a sacrifice_n be_v real_a idolatry_n six_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o christ_n consecrate_v the_o bread_n apart_o and_o the_o wine_n apart_o and_o afterward_o deliver_v they_o both_o apart_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o sacrifice_v without_o the_o blood_n nor_o the_o blood_n without_o the_o flesh_n for_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o not_o take_v you_o to_o offer_v and_o to_o sacrifice_v seventh_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o one_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n once_o perform_v and_o offer_v heb._n 10._o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 10.12_o christ_n heb._n 10.12_o once_o make_v &_o ver_fw-la 12._o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2._o there_o be_v one_o meditator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n likewise_o heb._n 9_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o unto_o the_o holy_a place_n &_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o 25_o himself_o heb._n 9_o 12_o 25_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o other_o blood_n for_o then_o must_v he_o have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o be_v make_v manifest_a once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o we_o have_v plentiful_a testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o chap._n 10._o where_o remission_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v no_o 18_o no_o heb_fw-mi 10_o 18_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n if_o then_o we_o have_v remission_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n all_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v superfluous_a and_o abrogate_v his_o al-sufficient_a sacrifice_n so_o rom._n 6._o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v for_o sin_n 10._o sin_n rom._n 6_o 10._o once_o and_o 1._o pet._n 3._o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a if_o then_o this_o perfect_a offering_n be_v
once_o only_o to_o be_v offer_v than_o he_o be_v not_o offer_v neither_o can_v be_v offer_v again_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o if_o the_o only_a oblation_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v by_o himself_o be_v sufficient_a all_o other_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v vain_a and_o superfluous_a for_o how_o be_v that_o perfect_a which_o be_v often_o repeat_v eight_o to_o make_v a_o lawful_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v require_v necessary_o a_o fit_a minister_n lawful_o call_v of_o god_n for_o 5._o for_o heb._n 5_o 4_o 5._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o likewise_o christ_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o high-priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i_o beget_v thou_o give_v it_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n his_o priesthood_n be_v immortal_a and_o eternal_a he_o live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n be_v a_o plant_n never_o plant_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n the_o 1.2_o the_o joh._n 15_o 1.2_o true_a husbandman_n and_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v never_o call_v of_o god_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o no_o such_o authority_n 23._o authority_n mat._n 15_o 23._o and_o therefore_o in_o time_n shall_v be_v root_v up_o if_o they_o pretend_v the_o precept_n and_o plant_n of_o god_n let_v they_o show_v their_o commission_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o and_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o their_o charter_n that_o we_o may_v try_v it_o otherwise_o we_o must_v take_v they_o for_o usurper_n and_o counterfeit_a officer_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n nine_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o 22._o no_o heb._n 9_o 22._o remission_n but_o in_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v not_o effusion_n of_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o be_v not_o kill_v he_o do_v not_o shed_v his_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o die_v therefore_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o remission_n of_o any_o sin_n ten_o if_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n than_o he_o do_v daily_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o offering_n be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n as_o rom._n 4_o 25._o 25._o 25._o rom._n 4_o 25._o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o just_a ficat_fw-la on_o and_n gal._n 1_o 4._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v mâ—ght_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o now_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o then_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v say_v 30._o say_v joh._n 1â—_n 30._o it_o be_v finish_v nor_o the_o apostle_n 12._o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 12._o he_o enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n wherefore_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n remain_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o such_o as_o injurious_o usurp_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n last_o of_o all_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v priest_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o body_n a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v their_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n as_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n 9_o generation_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o revel_v 1._o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n &_o make_v we_o king_n and_o pr._n e_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n these_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o now_o remain_v this_o be_v the_o priesthood_n which_o we_o profess_v whosoever_o make_v himself_o any_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n abrogate_v and_o abolish_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o order_n 110.4_o order_n heb._n 6_o 20._o psal_n 110.4_o of_o melchizedech_n who_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n now_o then_o as_o they_o commit_v sacrilege_n against_o christ_n that_o presume_v to_o offer_v he_o up_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o make_v peace_n and_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o they_o add_v another_o iniquity_n as_o drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n make_v their_o oblation_n not_o only_o profitable_a to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n but_o available_a to_o cleanse_v â—oules_n cleanse_v the_o mass_n be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n fâ—â—_n the_o dead_a â—o_z wit_n the_o price_n and_o redemption_n of_o â—oules_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n indeed_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o rabble_n of_o friar_n and_o sacrifice_a priest_n that_o make_v it_o gainful_a to_o themselves_o who_o through_o their_o sale_n and_o merchandise_n of_o mass_n dwell_v stately_a go_v sumptuous_o fare_v delicate_o drink_v wine_n in_o silver_n and_o gold_n abound_v in_o pleasure_n and_o heap_v up_o great_a abundance_n of_o all_o riches_n shall_v we_o not_o now_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v profitable_a but_o other_o profit_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o these_o to_o the_o massmonger_n we_o know_v none_o we_o know_v we_o find_v we_o feel_v they_o otherwise_o many_o way_n pernicious_a in_o themselves_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o people_n for_o first_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o no_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o to_o help_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o the_o dead_a can_v take_v any_o thing_n offer_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v wherefore_o this_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o nourishment_n for_o the_o soul_n can_v avail_v the_o dead_a who_o be_v neither_o feed_v nor_o nourish_v second_o it_o profit_v as_o much_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o to_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o both_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o respect_n of_o both_o but_o it_o can_v do_v no_o good_a to_o baptize_v one_o for_o another_o the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o the_o live_a come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n can_v relieve_v the_o dead_a three_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n we_o have_v forgiveness_n in_o this_o life_n or_o never_o whatsoever_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n here_o be_v the_o time_n here_o be_v the_o place_n here_o be_v the_o occasion_n offer_v to_o work_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v eccl._n 9_o all_o that_o thy_o hand_n shall_v find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o power_n for_o there_o be_v 10._o be_v eccl._n 9_o 10._o neither_o work_n nor_o invent_v on_o nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wâ—sedome_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v and_o heb._n 3_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n wherefore_o then_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o who_o there_o be_v no_o relief_n no_o redress_n no_o remission_n four_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o offer_v for_o those_o that_o have_v end_v their_o day_n and_o be_v already_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n 10._o race_n joh._n 9_o 4._o and_o 11_o 9_o 10._o who_o estate_n can_v never_o be_v change_v this_o the_o evangelist_n john_n teach_v chap._n 9_o 4._o the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v worâ—e_v and_o chap._n 11._o be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o liâ—ht_n of_o this_o world_n and_o chap._n 11.9_o 10._o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o and_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 4._o i_o have_v fâ—ught_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v sin_n shed_v my_o race_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n from_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n but_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v enter_v into_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o change_n last_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n can_v wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a them_z the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v surmount_v and_o exceed_v the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o this_o help_v the_o live_n it_o avail_v not_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v other_o mean_n to_o take_v away_o
11_o 25_o 26._o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o have_v we_o not_o many_o worthy_a and_o effectual_a table_n effectual_a reason_n render_v to_o move_v we_o to_o frequent_v the_o lord_n table_n consideration_n to_o move_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o resort_v oftentimes_o to_o the_o same_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v some_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o of_o other_o commandment_n prescribe_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n 13_o god_n exo._n 20_o 13_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v few_n but_o do_v make_v some_o conscience_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n so_o be_v this_o here_o often_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n yet_o what_o little_a account_n be_v make_v hereof_o all_o the_o year_n long_o every_o one_o see_v and_o the_o faithful_a soul_n agreeve_v the_o high_a god_n possessor_n 12._o possessor_n gen._n 14_o 12._o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v require_v and_o command_v it_o yet_o who_o regard_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o yet_o who_o obey_v if_o a_o father_n shall_v command_v a_o duty_n of_o his_o son_n or_o a_o master_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o can_v not_o patient_o endure_v to_o be_v disobey_v 6._o disobey_v mal._n 1_o 6._o and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o god_n will_v require_v his_o law_n at_o our_o hand_n again_o to_o his_o commandment_n he_o have_v annex_v a_o promise_n which_o make_v our_o sin_n and_o unthankfulnes_n the_o great_a if_o we_o show_v not_o ourselves_o ready_a in_o yield_v to_o this_o duty_n beside_o see_v this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o special_a prop_n to_o stay_v up_o our_o say_v and_o bring_v with_o it_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o heavenly_a treasure_n we_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o our_o own_o self_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o our_o own_o salvation_n if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a mercy_n offer_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v free_a unto_o we_o and_o commit_v to_o our_o discretion_n to_o receive_v or_o not_o receive_v this_o be_v no_o lawful_a liberty_n but_o unlawful_a licentiousness_n herein_o the_o faithful_a find_v very_o great_a comfort_n and_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o sick_a man_n that_o feel_v his_o sickness_n and_o know_v his_o own_o weakness_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o look_v to_o his_o stomach_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v receive_v nourishment_n and_o gather_v strength_n so_o we_o be_v all_o spiritual_o disease_v assault_v of_o satan_n tempt_v of_o the_o flesh_n overcome_v oftentimes_o of_o sin_n and_o must_v seek_v strength_n of_o faith_n from_o this_o heavenly_a nourishment_n god_n of_o his_o compassion_n have_v set_v up_o his_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sign_n upon_o a_o high_a hill_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v see_v far_o and_o near_o on_o every_o side_n to_o raise_v up_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v to_o strengthen_v such_o as_o stand_v to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o to_o call_v unto_o he_o such_o as_o run_v away_o from_o he_o whereby_o he_o gather_v they_o under_o his_o wing_n it_o be_v as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 9_o serpent_n num._n 23_o 9_o that_o come_v unto_o it_o with_o a_o faith_n to_o be_v heal_v we_o may_v live_v and_o not_o perish_v it_o be_v as_o a_o banner_n display_v that_o every_o christian_a soldier_n shall_v resort_v unto_o it_o as_o unto_o his_o own_o colour_n to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n it_o be_v as_o a_o royal_a feast_n of_o the_o great_a king_n whereunto_o we_o must_v go_v cheerful_o as_o guest_n invite_v to_o a_o comfortable_a supper_n to_o be_v have_v in_o often_o use_v and_o continual_a remembrance_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o continual_a mercy_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o ratify_v and_o seal_v up_o the_o same_o far_o more_o lively_a than_o the_o bare_a word_n only_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v speak_v 26.28_o speak_v mat._n 26_o 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o when_o these_o word_n i_o say_v be_v read_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o confirm_v our_o say_v but_o much_o more_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o behold_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o but_o most_o of_o all_o when_o we_o taste_v and_o handle_v when_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o outward_a sign_n we_o see_v when_o one_o make_v a_o bare_a promise_n to_o another_o with_o word_n only_o between_o themselves_o he_o begin_v to_o doubt_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o the_o performance_n thereof_o if_o he_o add_v a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n the_o promise_n be_v more_o assure_o ratify_v but_o if_o he_o give_v his_o hand_n write_v and_o seal_v it_o to_o the_o party_n the_o matter_n be_v make_v out_o of_o doubt_n thus_o we_o do_v reason_n and_o help_v our_o faith_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o writing_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n of_o god_n these_o be_v not_o reserve_v in_o the_o lord_n keep_v but_o be_v put_v into_o our_o own_o hand_n to_o see_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o to_o use_v they_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n if_o we_o have_v a_o free_a promise_n from_o a_o honest_a man_n pen_v fair_o in_o write_v ratify_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_v and_o all_o give_v unto_o we_o to_o lock_v and_o lay_v up_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o possession_n nor_o of_o our_o just_a title_n unto_o the_o same_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o see_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o who_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o 23._o that_o num._n 23._o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v god_n send_v his_o son_n 4._o son_n gal._n 4_o 4._o into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v like_o we_o 15._o we_o heb._n 4_o 15._o even_o in_o his_o infirmity_n he_o name_v himself_o 21._o himself_o mat._n 1_o 21._o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n after_o his_o death_n he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n he_o ordain_v his_o last_o supper_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n to_o testify_v and_o assure_v they_o unto_o we_o not_o only_o by_o sound_v they_o in_o our_o ear_n but_o by_o behold_v taste_v smell_a feel_a and_o feed_v to_o seal_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o also_o daily_o to_o be_v repeat_v and_o minister_v unto_o us._n see_v then_o we_o have_v both_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n his_o word_n and_o writing_n his_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n in_o our_o keep_n what_o will_v we_o have_v more_o he_o will_v not_o make_v half_a so_o much_o ado_n in_o assure_v his_o promise_n if_o he_o love_v we_o not_o he_o will_v not_o set_v such_o authentic_a seal_n to_o his_o deed_n and_o obligation_n unless_o he_o mean_v good_a earnest_n his_o bare_a word_n and_o naked_a promise_n be_v very_o good_a payment_n but_o he_o respect_v our_o weakness_n who_o merciful_a kindness_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v through_o our_o unthankfulnes_n thus_o much_o of_o consecration_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hither_o to_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o do_v whereof_o consecration_n be_v perform_v supper_n perform_v what_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o follow_v the_o inward_a part_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o in_o sacrament_n we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o but_o what_o 3._o what_o august_n count_n maxim_n in_o li._n 3._o they_o signify_v unto_o us._n these_o inward_a part_n be_v four_o in_o number_n to_o wit_n first_o the_o father_n second_o the_o spirit_n three_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o four_o the_o faithful_a all_o these_o have_v a_o sacramental_a relation_n to_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o declare_v the_o inward_a truth_n of_o they_o the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v note_n of_o the_o action_n of_o god_n the_o
former_a book_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o three_o inward_a part_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o whole_a christ_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v thus_o make_v and_o separate_v to_o be_v the_o lively_a meat_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o feed_v in_o our_o soul_n which_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v in_o our_o body_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o 50_o why_o joh._n 6_o 48_o 50_o christ_n often_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6._o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n this_o be_v that_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o which_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v i_o be_o that_o live_a bread_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o thus_o every_o receiver_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o god_n do_v bless_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o supper_n to_o preserve_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o christ_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n do_v nourish_v we_o and_o preserve_v body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n he_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v quicken_v we_o and_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o faith_n wherefore_o how_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n do_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n whensoever_o as_o the_o lord_n guest_n we_o see_v the_o bread_n on_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o must_v set_v our_o mind_n on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v think_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v pierce_v punish_v crush_a crucify_a tear_v torment_a and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o for_o our_o sake_n when_o we_o feel_v that_o by_o bread_n our_o body_n be_v nourish_v &_o strengthen_v and_o by_o the_o wine_n our_o vital_a spirit_n be_v comfort_v &_o refresh_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o death_n for_o we_o we_o be_v feed_v to_o everle_a life_n and_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n our_o conscience_n be_v sanctify_v and_o we_o feel_v his_o quicken_a power_n which_o do_v confirm_v we_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o thus_o be_v this_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n spiritual_o to_o be_v apply_v thus_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v a_o sacrament_n to_o we_o &_o not_o bare_a sign_n thus_o the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v repeat_v which_o albeit_o it_o be_v once_o finish_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o now_o his_o passion_n be_v pass_v long_o ago_o yet_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o force_n it_o be_v still_o fresh_a and_o always_o present_a now_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n and_o good_a consideration_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o bread_n first_o deliver_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n &_o then_o afterward_o the_o wine_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n several_o and_o apart_o administer_v because_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o represent_v to_o we_o as_o his_o humanity_n now_o dwell_v glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n but_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n his_o blood_n be_v shed_v out_o of_o his_o body_n for_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v nourishment_n to_o we_o it_o must_v be_v crucify_v for_o as_o corn_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o fit_a food_n for_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v thresh_v winnow_v ground_n and_o bake_v for_o we_o so_o be_v it_o touch_v christ_n he_o must_v suffer_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o and_o reign_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o in_o this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o lay_v open_a the_o use_n which_o of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v be_v christ_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n represent_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v to_o all_o but_o receive_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a then_o his_o body_n be_v not_o enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n nor_o his_o blood_n include_v in_o the_o wine_n or_o under_o the_o show_n of_o wine_n presence_n wine_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o be_v not_o personal_o local_o carnal_o corporal_o natural_o real_o substantial_o and_o sensual_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o question_n be_v not_o down_o not_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n set_v down_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v know_v confess_v and_o believe_v so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n so_o all_o his_o word_n be_v word_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o bare_a sign_n or_o bare_a figure_n we_o say_v christ_n be_v true_o represent_v seal_v and_o exhibit_v neither_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a &_o almighty_a this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o a_o article_n of_o christian_n belief_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n simple_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n whether_o he_o be_v true_o and_o undoubted_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o much_o for_o christ_n be_v present_a among_o we_o sundry_a way_n by_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o grace_n by_o his_o divinity_n by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o word_n he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n we_o only_o deny_v that_o gross_a and_o fleshly_a presence_n which_o many_o go_v about_o to_o fasten_v upon_o us._n but_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v of_o the_o meaning_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o confess_v &_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n 17._o christ_n confess_v gal._n lic_a art_n â—7_n confess_v anglic._n art_n 12._o cal_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o very_o and_o indeed_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o true_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o that_o we_o be_v relieve_v and_o live_v by_o they_o that_o we_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v or_o that_o christ_n body_n descend_v from_o heaven_n or_o be_v gross_o &_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n 3_o heaven_n col._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o there_o to_o seed_v upon_o he_o but_o here_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o controversy_n between_o us._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o after_o 1._o after_o con._n trid._n sess_v 13._o cap._n 1._o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o place_n so_o that_o they_o make_v they_o corporal_o present_a not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o in_o the_o pix_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o their_o solemn_a procession_n where_o be_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v yea_o berengarius_fw-la in_o his_o recantation_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v and_o force_v to_o subscribe_v that_o bereng_n that_o de_fw-fr con_fw-mi do_v 2._o ego_fw-la bereng_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sensible_o or_o sensual_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o finger_n divide_v break_a &_o rend_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o not_o only_o the_o accident_n moreover_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o of_o evil_a man_n but_o of_o beast_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o affirm_v thus_o than_o the_o difference_n stand_v between_o we_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v carnal_o eat_v of_o wicked_a man_n without_o faith_n of_o brute_n beast_n without_o reason_n
you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n if_o then_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n how_o can_v his_o true_a body_n be_v on_o every_o altar_n how_o can_v they_o eat_v he_o with_o their_o tooth_n how_o can_v they_o swallow_v he_o down_o their_o throat_n nine_o such_o a_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v hold_v as_o be_v profitable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o receiver_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o available_a &_o fruitful_a than_o these_o be_v right_o receive_v 26._o mat._n 26_o 26._o have_v thereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n assure_v and_o eternal_a glory_n seal_v up_o unto_o us._n but_o no_o fruit_n to_o our_o faith_n can_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o bodily_a eat_v the_o body_n carnal_a drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o wicked_a man_n have_v as_o great_a a_o portion_n in_o this_o as_o the_o godly_a nay_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v eat_v of_o bird_n of_o beast_n of_o mouse_n of_o dog_n of_o hog_n of_o vermin_n to_o who_o no_o profit_n no_o comfort_n no_o benefit_n can_v come_v whereas_o god_n will_v have_v the_o flesh_n 6.50_o flesh_n joh._n 6.50_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v available_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o joh._n 6._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v it_o my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n ten_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o gross_a barbarous_a or_o inhuman_a then_o to_o devour_v man_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v man_n blood_n what_o do_v more_o transform_v man_n into_o savage_a and_o cruel_a beast_n nay_o worse_a than_o beast_n which_o devour_v not_o their_o own_o kind_n what_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o pureness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n law_n 9_o law_n psal_n 12_o 6_o and_o 19_o 9_o then_o this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n as_o the_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n fine_v seven_o fold_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o the_o gospel_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o degree_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v lâ—ue_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a woâ—ld_n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o godliness_n soberness_n and_o righteousness_n then_o to_o tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n 11._o tooth_n cyril_n anot_v 11._o and_o jaw_n man_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n from_o which_o the_o capernaus_n abhor_v what_o more_o cross_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n than_o man_n to_o devour_v man_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o another_o and_o be_v not_o their_o stomach_n strong_a to_o digest_v this_o meat_n do_v not_o god_n in_o the_o law_n command_v 13_o command_v levit._fw-la 17_o 13_o to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n &_o from_o strangle_a do_v not_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o time_n renew_v it_o 20._o it_o act._n 15_o 20._o among_o the_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o moses_n be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v this_o be_v do_v if_o the_o church_n have_v taste_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n or_o swallow_v his_o body_n in_o their_o belly_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scythian_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v not_o utter_o void_a of_o humanity_n abstain_v from_o man_n blood_n and_o from_o devour_v his_o flesh_n wherefore_o these_o man_n be_v worse_o 3._o worse_o hom_o odis_n li._n 10._o virg_n aeneid_v lâ—b_fw-la 3._o plin._n nat_n hist_o lib._n 7._o cap_n 2_o â—â—â—d_v mâ—t._n li._n 3._o than_o the_o scythian_n barbarian_n &_o gentile_n yea_o worse_o than_o the_o cannibal_n and_o indies_n that_o eat_v their_o enemy_n but_o these_o devour_n christ_n who_o they_o call_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n like_o actaeon_n hound_n to_o compare_v one_o fable_n with_o another_o only_a here_o lie_v the_o difference_n they_o devour_v their_o lord_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o stag_n or_o hart_n they_o eat_v their_o master_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n these_o fasten_v their_o mouth_n upon_o their_o master_n because_o they_o think_v he_o absent_a and_o not_o present_a under_o that_o shape_n they_o open_o confess_v their_o master_n to_o be_v present_a and_o yet_o odious_o profess_v to_o devour_v he_o with_o their_o jaw_n and_o swallow_v he_o in_o their_o stomach_n wherefore_o these_o man_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o they_o yea_o herein_o they_o pass_v the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n for_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o eat_v those_o creature_n which_o they_o adore_v as_o god_n but_o these_o do_v devour_v their_o god_n and_o saviour_n like_o bread_n eleventh_o if_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n bodily_a and_o carnal_o in_o what_o body_n shall_v he_o be_v present_a whether_o in_o his_o glorify_a body_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o in_o his_o mortal_a body_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o one_o of_o these_o he_o must_v be_v present_a necessary_o if_o he_o be_v present_a fleshly_a whatsoever_o they_o answer_v they_o be_v take_v on_o both_o hand_n and_o be_v strike_v down_o as_o with_o a_o sword_n that_o have_v two_o edge_n dare_v they_o say_v he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o mortal_a body_n this_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v not_o now_o a_o mortal_a body_n but_o a_o glorify_a body_n this_o corruptible_a have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 54_o incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 54_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n this_o the_o 9.10_o the_o rom._n 6_o 9.10_o apostle_n confirm_v this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o christian_a faith_n believe_v christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n likewise_o heb._n 7_o 25._o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v ever_o have_v a_o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o see_v he_o ever_o lâ—ueth_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o but_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o these_o testimony_n due_o consider_v he_o can_v be_v present_a in_o a_o mortal_a body_n what_o then_o will_v they_o be_v help_v to_o say_v he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o glorify_a body_n then_o he_o can_v now_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o he_o be_v present_a to_o the_o apostle_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o they_o and_o preach_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o death_n he_o can_v be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o he_o do_v deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o mortal_a and_o not_o glorify_v than_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v not_o rise_v and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o they_o must_v seek_v another_o place_n then_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 26._o christ_n mat._n 26_o 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o build_v their_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n for_o they_o point_v out_o his_o mortal_a body_n because_o his_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v beside_o what_o a_o miserable_a glorify_a body_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o every_o priest_n to_o come_v at_o his_o call_n to_o stay_v till_o he_o command_v nay_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o every_o receiver_n wherefore_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n neither_o let_v they_o say_v as_o campâ—on_v that_o boast_a champion_n like_o another_o goliath_n 17.10_o goliath_n 1_o sa._n 17.10_o challenge_v the_o host_n of_o god_n sometime_o say_v in_o the_o tower-conference_n that_o this_o be_v a_o fallation_n
of_o this_o sacrament_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o with_o the_o former_a use_n set_v down_o which_o now_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v and_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o touch_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a end_n that_o be_v the_o remembrance_n meditation_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o chrst_n with_o all_o thanksgiving_n this_o he_o command_v to_o we_o at_o his_o last_o depart_v from_o we_o which_o ought_v much_o to_o stick_v in_o our_o mind_n because_o the_o last_o word_n of_o a_o dear_a friend_n ready_a to_o part_v from_o we_o do_v oftentimes_o leave_v behind_o both_o deep_a impression_n and_o devout_a affection_n in_o us._n indeed_o when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v much_o move_v we_o to_o hear_v it_o open_v &_o expound_v it_o move_v in_o a_o far_a degree_n but_o more_o than_o these_o to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o visible_a representation_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v move_v we_o most_o of_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o do_v in_o wisdom_n reserve_v till_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o us._n so_o god_n the_o father_n after_o the_o universal_a flood_n drown_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n from_o the_o water_n and_o of_o his_o promise_n make_v 14._o make_v gen._n 9_o 14._o never_o to_o destroy_v it_o so_o again_o leave_v to_o they_o and_o all_o posterity_n the_o rainbow_n when_o he_o have_v just_o smite_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o gracious_o save_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o israel_n he_o command_v moses_n 2_o moses_n exo_fw-la 13_o 1_o 2_o to_o sanctify_v to_o he_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n to_o remember_v the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n when_o he_o have_v miraculous_o say_v the_o israelite_n with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n that_o man_n do_v eat_v angel_n food_n 32_o food_n exod._n 16_o 32_o he_o will_v have_v a_o golden_a pot_n full_a of_o it_o to_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o remembrance_n for_o the_o better_a remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n so_o likewise_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o flood_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v go_v over_o our_o head_n and_o ease_v of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o press_v down_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v receive_v baptism_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o remembrance_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n again_o be_v nourish_v with_o christ_n body_n crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o we_o be_v command_v to_o use_v this_o mystery_n to_o continue_v a_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n this_o end_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v to_o we_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n 19_o cup_n luk._n 22_o 19_o you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n of_o the_o bread_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o cup_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o declare_v his_o death_n and_o we_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n when_o we_o public_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n that_o our_o whole_a hope_n and_o affiance_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v sure_o set_v in_o the_o lord_n death_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o by_o our_o confession_n and_o exhort_v other_o by_o our_o example_n to_o glorify_v he_o because_o his_o death_n be_v our_o life_n his_o passion_n be_v our_o salvation_n his_o suffering_n be_v our_o rejoice_v we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o proper_a cause_n that_o he_o be_v tear_v and_o torment_v our_o sin_n wound_v he_o we_o ourselves_o crucify_v he_o we_o even_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o he_o be_v chastise_v for_o we_o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o from_o 14._o heb._n 2_o 14._o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n our_o evil_a motion_n our_o vile_a thought_n our_o corrupt_a word_n and_o our_o sinful_a work_n do_v set_v on_o work_n pontius_n pilate_n herod_n annas_n caiphas_n judaâ—_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v but_o instrument_n as_o the_o cross_n nail_n the_o hammer_n and_o spear_n these_o be_v as_o our_o servant_n and_o workman_n in_o the_o evil_a action_n of_o his_o crucify_a we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o ready_a to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v these_o man_n we_o complain_v against_o they_o and_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o offer_v so_o great_a injury_n to_o our_o sweet_a saviour_n we_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o other_o we_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v pilate_n a_o corrupt_a judge_n herod_n a_o time-seru_a and_o a_o man-pleas_a annas_n and_o caiphas_n brethren_n in_o evil_a judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n notorious_a offender_n but_o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v forget_v ourselves_o wherefore_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n not_o satan_n the_o tempter_n not_o judas_n the_o traitor_n not_o caiphas_n the_o high-priest_n not_o pilate_n the_o chief_a judge_n not_o the_o jew_n that_o conspire_v against_o he_o not_o the_o false_a witness_n that_o accuse_v he_o not_o the_o band_n of_o man_n that_o scorn_v he_o not_o the_o passenger_n that_o nod_v their_o head_n at_o he_o not_o the_o soldier_n that_o pierce_v he_o not_o the_o executioner_n that_o rail_v at_o he_o and_o nail_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o reprove_v for_o his_o suffering_n as_o we_o we_o i_o say_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o sin_n not_o that_o we_o can_v excuse_v those_o curse_a instrument_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n who_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 37._o work_n zâ—ch_o 12_o 10._o job._n 19_o 37._o when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v but_o to_o teach_v we_o chief_o to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o we_o bind_v he_o with_o cord_n we_o beat_v he_o with_o rod_n we_o buffet_v he_o with_o fist_n we_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n we_o revile_v he_o with_o our_o mouth_n we_o rail_v at_o he_o with_o reproach_n we_o nod_v at_o he_o with_o our_o head_n we_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o spear_n we_o betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n we_o pierce_v his_o hand_n &_o foot_n with_o nail_n we_o crucify_v he_o between_o two_o thief_n we_o condemn_v he_o through_o false_a witness_n we_o pour_v shame_n and_o contempt_n upon_o his_o person_n we_o judge_v he_o as_o plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n for_o inasmuch_o as_o our_o fault_n and_o offence_n procure_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v the_o doer_n by_o they_o and_o the_o dealer_n in_o they_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o sure_o than_o we_o be_v profitable_o ground_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o who_o they_o be_v that_o profit_n aright_o by_o christ_n passion_n passion_n of_o christ_n when_o our_o heart_n cease_v to_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v prick_v with_o a_o inward_a grief_n of_o those_o great_a and_o grievous_a transgression_n 6._o transgression_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 6._o esay_n 53_o 5_o 6._o whereby_o as_o with_o spear_n we_o pierce_v the_o side_n and_o wound_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n as_o joh._n 3._o who_o so_o sin_v neither_o have_v see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n teach_v cha_n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o see_v then_o christ_n be_v slay_v for_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o kill_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o see_v he_o die_v for_o we_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v dead_a in_o we_o see_v he_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o crucify_v our_o own_o lust_n that_o they_o reign_v not_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n see_v his_o heart_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n let_v we_o have_v our_o heart_n thrust_v through_o pierce_v and_o prick_v with_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n for_o all_o our_o iniquity_n this_o be_v the_o right_a use_n this_o be_v the_o true_a end_n this_o
be_v the_o sound_a comfort_n follow_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o conclude_v we_o must_v learn_v and_o hold_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o chief_a cause_n in_o ourselves_o which_o do_v crucify_v christ_n and_o crush_v he_o with_o most_o bitter_a sorrow_n let_v we_o then_o be_v revenge_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v all_o despite_n we_o can_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o indite_v they_o arraign_v they_o accuse_v they_o condemn_v they_o and_o nail_v they_o to_o his_o cross_n let_v we_o kill_v they_o mortify_v they_o and_o bury_v they_o in_o his_o grave_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o first_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v break_v and_o by_o violent_a mean_n afflict_v so_o his_o blood_n gush_v out_o and_o flow_v plentiful_o out_o of_o his_o gape_a and_o bleed_a wound_n this_o must_v be_v our_o meditation_n whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o separate_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n must_v be_v both_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o pastor_n and_o remember_v by_o the_o receiver_n in_o the_o supper_n if_o the_o one_o will_v deliver_v it_o faithful_o and_o the_o other_o receive_v it_o fruitful_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o christ_n humble_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o even_o to_o the_o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o apprehend_v and_o feel_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o grievous_a agony_n his_o body_n be_v rend_v with_o nail_n beat_v with_o scourge_n prick_v with_o thorn_n pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n and_o his_o soul_n press_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o stand_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o surety_n in_o our_o place_n what_o shall_v we_o return_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o mercy_n and_o what_o love_n ought_v we_o to_o render_v for_o this_o great_a love_n shall_v we_o not_o crush_v the_o very_a head_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v thus_o crush_v our_o head_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o wound_v he_o that_o have_v cure_v we_o nor_o pierce_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v kill_v for_o our_o sin_n or_o crucify_v he_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o old_a man_n who_o be_v crucify_v to_o make_v we_o new_a man_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v our_o spiritual_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n 16_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o come_v conscionable_o &_o worthy_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v whole_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o bread_n sacramental_o by_o faith_n instrumental_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spiritual_o and_o by_o they_o almost_o effectual_o for_o we_o take_v the_o bread_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o likewise_o we_o take_v the_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n as_o christ_n command_v say_v 26._o say_v mat._n 26_o 26._o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o divide_v you_o neither_o do_v we_o lay_v they_o apart_o or_o hide_v they_o aside_o or_o reserve_v they_o in_o a_o box_n or_o abstain_v from_o they_o but_o when_o we_o have_v take_v they_o we_o eat_v they_o we_o digest_v they_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o they_o and_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n so_o christ_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o godly_a by_o say_v be_v unite_v to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o one_o with_o they_o and_o as_o meat_n plentiful_o prepare_v dainty_o dress_v and_o only_o see_v upon_o the_o table_n do_v not_o nourish_v the_o body_n or_o take_v away_o hunger_n so_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v except_o we_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n be_v we_o they_o profit_v nothing_o towards_o our_o salvation_n such_o therefore_o as_o lawful_o and_o worthy_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o to_o a_o table_n rich_o furnish_v and_o to_o a_o banquet_n liberal_o provide_v must_v not_o only_o general_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o die_v for_o sinner_n but_o 20_o but_o gal._n 2_o 20_o particular_o for_o themselves_o yea_o communicate_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o gift_n unto_o they_o abundant_o as_o certain_o as_o themselves_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup._n this_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v near_o and_o wonderful_a great_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n fit_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n even_o 32._o even_o eph._n 5_o 32._o a_o great_a mystery_n speak_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o union_n can_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o thing_n nourish_v and_o the_o thing_n nourish_v we_o have_v nothing_o in_o adam_n but_o that_o which_o convey_v death_n unto_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v join_v to_o one_o which_o may_v give_v life_n to_o we_o that_o as_o we_o die_v in_o adam_n 19_o adam_n rom._n 5_o 19_o so_o we_o may_v live_v in_o he_o this_o union_n can_v by_o reason_n be_v express_v or_o full_o understand_v as_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v a_o double_a kindred_n one_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a kindred_n the_o other_o spiritual_a that_o by_o faith_n receive_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n of_o who_o he_o say_v 44._o say_v mat._n 12_o 44._o behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o one_o be_v outward_a &_o bodily_a which_o all_o mankind_n have_v with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o other_o inward_a &_o spiritual_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n &_o unite_v our_o nature_n to_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o 16._o he_o heb._n 2_o 16._o not_o the_o angel_n nature_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n every_o reprobate_n have_v this_o union_n with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a and_o marvelous_a union_n whereby_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v true_o couple_v to_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n quicken_a and_o sustain_v we_o as_o food_n which_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o arm_n join_v to_o the_o body_n have_v no_o life_n no_o sense_n no_o benefit_n of_o vital_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o so_o the_o wicked_a live_n without_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v senseless_a they_o have_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n no_o sanctification_n no_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o pour_v not_o life_n and_o grace_n into_o they_o they_o be_v not_o his_o member_n if_o he_o kill_v not_o sin_n in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v spiritual_o unto_o he_o the_o bodily_a union_n with_o he_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n see_v then_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o use_v 1_o turn_v into_o our_o substance_n teach_v the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o member_n receive_v life_n from_o the_o head_n and_o the_o tree_n moisture_n from_o the_o root_n for_o even_o as_o the_o wife_n join_v to_o her_o husband_n in_o marriage_n be_v thereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o good_n have_v interest_n with_o he_o in_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n 20.16_o life_n gen._n 20.16_o and_o look_v
for_o nourishment_n food_n fellowship_n protection_n and_o government_n from_o he_o so_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o blessing_n this_o must_v be_v our_o comfort_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o tentation_n in_o all_o trial_n and_o assault_n to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o dear_a unto_o he_o but_o near_o join_v with_o he_o as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n as_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o in_o life_n or_o death_n we_o have_v in_o he_o a_o communion_n of_o good_n so_o that_o as_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o so_o he_o have_v again_o communicate_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o we_o may_v through_o his_o free_a gift_n challenge_v as_o our_o own_o whatsoever_o be_v he_o we_o see_v in_o the_o corporal_a marriage_n so_o long_o as_o one_o be_v rich_a the_o other_o can_v be_v poor_a the_o lord_n be_v our_o shepherd_n 1._o psal_n 23_o 1._o what_o then_o can_v we_o want_v christ_n jesus_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v become_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o life_n by_o which_o we_o live_v the_o way_n wherein_o we_o must_v walk_v the_o door_n by_o which_o we_o must_v enter_v the_o garment_n which_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o food_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n we_o wander_v wide_a out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o have_v no_o entrance_n into_o god_n kingdom_n the_o shame_n of_o our_o nakedness_n appear_v to_o the_o loathe_n of_o our_o person_n but_o through_o christ_n jesus_n both_o these_o defect_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v make_v we_o through_o this_o union_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o straight_a unite_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o christ_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o ungodly_a have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o he_o and_o with_o his_o grace_n though_o they_o be_v join_v to_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o have_v many_o common_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n yet_o christ_n never_o dwell_v in_o they_o with_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o possess_v not_o their_o heart_n he_o work_v not_o in_o they_o a_o particular_a persuasion_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n neither_o a_o hunger_a desire_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v at_o unity_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o neither_o a_o distaste_n and_o dislike_n of_o sin_n neither_o the_o comfortable_a spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n all_o which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o all_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o although_o they_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o natural_a body_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o his_o heavenly_a spirit_n they_o have_v many_o privilege_n through_o he_o but_o they_o want_v such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o seal_v up_o our_o redemption_n use_v 3_o last_o have_v we_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n then_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v by_o this_o holy_a supper_n that_o there_o be_v also_o between_o he_o and_o we_o a_o communion_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o compassion_n of_o all_o our_o infirmites_n in_o all_o our_o trouble_n he_o be_v trouble_v in_o our_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v in_o our_o persecution_n he_o be_v persecute_v and_o he_o that_o touch_v we_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o foot_n be_v tread_v upon_o the_o head_n complain_v why_o hurt_v you_o i_o and_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n if_o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n at_o damascus_n the_o head_n in_o heaven_n cry_v out_o by_o and_o by_o 4._o act_n 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o thing_n one_o concern_v christ_n the_o other_o concern_v ourselves_o first_o be_v there_o such_o a_o union_n between_o we_o be_v we_o so_o near_o knit_v together_o as_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n us._n similites_fw-la express_v the_o unâ—on_n between_o christ_n and_o us._n as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n as_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n as_o the_o nourishment_n &_o the_o thing_n nourish_v let_v we_o learn_v hereby_o how_o christ_n be_v affect_v towards_o we_o he_o suffer_v with_o we_o when_o we_o suffer_v 12.16_o 1_o cor._n 12.16_o and_o account_v our_o chastisement_n as_o his_o own_o even_o as_o when_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n unto_o we_o in_o all_o sorrow_n to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v very_o compassionate_a and_o pitiful_a towards_o we_o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n greeve_v for_o they_o second_o as_o this_o show_v how_o he_o be_v affect_v towards_o we_o so_o it_o teach_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v towards_o he_o if_o we_o be_v feel_v member_n of_o his_o body_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v against_o he_o or_o commit_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v greeve_v more_o than_o if_o it_o be_v do_v unto_o ourselves_o 21._o psal_n 139_o 21._o the_o prophet_n do_v hate_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v greeve_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o river_n of_o water_n do_v run_v down_o his_o eye_n 136._o psal_n 119_o 136._o because_o man_n keep_v not_o his_o law_n but_o alas_o where_o be_v this_o feeling_n to_o be_v find_v on_o our_o part_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v spiteful_o abuse_v and_o wound_v even_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o heart_n who_o be_v wound_v with_o he_o or_o account_v himself_o evil_o entreat_v we_o be_v as_o senseless_a man_n and_o have_v not_o a_o tear_n to_o shed_v on_o his_o behalf_n which_o argue_v against_o we_o and_o proove_v to_o our_o face_n that_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v very_o weak_a in_o we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o life_n at_o all_o chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o growth_n with_o our_o charity_n our_o the_o 〈◊〉_d supper_n be_v the_o band_n of_o charity_n brethren_n to_o be_v one_o body_n with_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o union_n between_o brethren_n and_o sister_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o same_o flesh_n spring_v from_o the_o near_a conjunction_n they_o have_v from_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n and_o as_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o servant_n of_o the_o same_o society_n arise_v by_o meâ—nes_n of_o the_o same_o master_n so_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n have_v likewise_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o this_o paul_n testify_v evident_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n â—7_n corinthian_n â—oâ—_n 1â—_n â—7_n we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n which_o the_o member_n have_v one_o with_o another_o who_o receive_v food_n and_o nourishment_n from_o the_o same_o table_n thereby_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o family_n &_o household_n beside_o by_o the_o unite_n together_o of_o many_o grain_n be_v make_v one_o bread_n of_o many_o cluster_n of_o grape_n one_o wine_n be_v press_v out_o so_o out_o of_o many_o member_n grow_v up_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o make_v much_o to_o the_o reconcile_n renew_v and_o maintain_v of_o friendship_n that_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n make_v of_o many_o corn_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n of_o wine_n make_v of_o many_o cluster_n 13_o cluster_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13_o as_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 12_o we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v to_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o
to_o this_o sacrament_n to_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o look_v for_o salâ—ation_n in_o he_o alone_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v so_o then_o we_o must_v come_v with_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n three_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v our_o sin_n to_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n as_o our_o deadly_a and_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o to_o have_v godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o which_o may_v cause_v repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o last_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n true_o and_o sincere_o yea_o even_o our_o enemy_n if_o we_o find_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v careful_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o begin_v they_o in_o we_o otherwise_o our_o estate_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v fearful_a and_o dangerous_a we_o must_v with_o all_o sincerity_n conscience_n and_o zeal_n use_v prayer_n the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v conferrence_n meditation_n and_o such_o like_a help_n as_o may_v further_o they_o in_o us._n if_o we_o do_v find_v they_o in_o we_o though_o feeble_a and_o in_o great_a want_n and_o weakness_n we_o be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o come_v thereunto_o to_o seek_v strength_n of_o faith_n and_o increase_v of_o obedience_n wherefore_o 28_o wherefore_o mat._n 11_o 28_o our_o saviour_n call_v such_o unto_o he_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o sore_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n upon_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n it_o light_n and_o chap._n 12._o a_o bruise_a 26_o bruise_a mat._n 12_o 26_o reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v word_n observe_v the_o 1._o part_n of_o examination_n be_v knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n that_o such_o as_o will_v come_v aright_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v know_v what_o to_o believe_v and_o must_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o heavenly_a prayer_n which_o he_o make_v a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n use_v these_o word_n to_o his_o father_n 3._o father_n john_n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v know_v how_o miserable_a all_o man_n be_v of_o themselves_o that_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o the_o very_a firebrand_n of_o hell_n they_o that_o want_v this_o knowledge_n can_v judge_v aright_o of_o the_o part_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o desire_v this_o heavenly_a meat_n which_o nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n so_o then_o knowledge_n must_v necessary_o go_v before_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o it_o know_v and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v small_a knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v but_o little_a faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n according_a 17._o according_a rom._n 10_o 17._o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n require_v of_o we_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o this_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o communion_n two_o what_o particular_a point_n â—re_n necessâ—tie_a to_o be_v know_v oâ—_n all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n point_n first_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o in_o these_o two_o branch_n stand_v the_o first_o part_n of_o examination_n and_o these_o two_o point_n be_v so_o near_o join_v and_o knit_v together_o that_o no_o man_n can_v thorough_o know_v god_n unless_o he_o know_v himself_o and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o except_o he_o know_v god_n in_o who_o 28_o who_o act_n 17_o 28_o he_o live_v move_v and_o have_v his_o be_v under_o these_o two_o head_n many_o particular_a point_n be_v contain_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o those_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n first_o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n that_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v in_o three_o person_n 7._o john_n 5_o 7._o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holyghost_n second_o that_o god_n make_v man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n good_a and_o govern_v all_o thing_n well_o three_o man_n do_v fall_v through_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o own_o wilful_a disobedience_n in_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n four_o there_o be_v ten_o commandment_n divide_v into_o two_o table_n whereof_o the_o four_o first_o commandment_n concern_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o six_o last_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n five_o we_o can_v keep_v these_o commandment_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o we_o break_v they_o daily_o in_o motion_n in_o think_n in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o breach_n whereof_o deserve_v 25_o deserve_v deut_n 27_o 25_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v all_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n death_n in_o thâ—_n end_n of_o this_o life_n and_o hell_n fire_n after_o this_o life_n six_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n or_o remedy_n in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 35_o god_n luke_n 1_o 35_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n god_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v death_n and_o man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n sanctify_v our_o nature_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o make_v our_o duty_n though_o weak_a acceptable_a unto_o his_o father_n seventh_o all_o have_v not_o deliverance_n by_o he_o but_o only_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o chrâ—st_n 30._o chrâ—st_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o who_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o through_o he_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o we_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n eight_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n particular_o to_o ourselves_o and_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o us._n nine_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n through_o faith_n 74_o faith_n luke_n 1_o 74_o we_o may_v not_o live_v as_o we_o lift_v this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o all_o worldly_a and_o sinful_a lust_n to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 5_o life_n ephesia_n 6_o 5_o because_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ten_o this_o faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o a_o reform_a life_n be_v wrought_v within_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holie-ghost_n 14._o holie-ghost_n rom_n 10_o 14._o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v true_o expound_v and_o profitable_o apply_v with_o doctrine_n consutation_n exhortation_n correction_n reformation_n and_o consolation_n and_o it_o be_v increase_v beside_o by_o read_v pray_v and_o receyve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n eleventh_o touch_v prayer_n we_o have_v a_o perfect_a platform_n leave_v we_o by_o 9_o by_o mat_n 6_o 9_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o contain_v 6._o petition_n the_o three_o first_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o three_o last_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n twelfe_o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o help_n to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v faith_n which_o be_v outward_a sign_n and_o seal_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n &_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n these_o be_v two_o in_o number_n baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n assure_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o we_o bear_v anew_o to_o god_n the_o lord_n supper_n assure_v we_o that_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v and_o receive_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n christ_n be_v give_v we_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o everlasting_a life_n these_o ground_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o we_o may_v
despair_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n be_v supernatural_a to_o have_v a_o dead_a faith_n come_v of_o ourselves_o but_o to_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n proceed_v from_o god_n to_o who_o we_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n and_o praise_n now_o the_o proper_a office_n and_o function_n of_o this_o justify_n faith_n stand_v in_o apprehend_v receive_v and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n even_o as_o the_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o lay_v hold_v upon_o a_o thing_n and_o pull_v the_o same_o unto_o it_o so_o do_v faith_n apply_v the_o save_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v gal._n 3_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 14_o christ_n gal_n 3_o 14_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o precious_a promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o faith_n believe_v the_o same_o to_o belong_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o scripture_n call_v christ_n a_o redeemer_n indefinite_o job_n call_v he_o his_o redeemer_n particular_o job_n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v the_o scripture_n set_v out_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o god_n of_o his_o church_n thomas_n upon_o a_o special_a feel_n of_o christ_n savour_n towards_o he_o 22.28_o he_o joh_n 22.28_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o god_n john_n 20._o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n the_o scripture_n propound_v christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n the_o bless_a virgin_n take_v this_o as_o speak_v unto_o herself_o â—â—_o herself_o luke_n 1_o â—â—_o and_o account_v he_o her_o saviour_n my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n the_o scripture_n make_v christ_n the_o lord_n &_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n elizabeth_n make_v a_o special_a 43._o luk._n 11_o 43._o application_n thereof_o call_v he_o her_o lord_n luk._n 1_o whence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o holy_a and_o christian_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n this_o must_v every_o one_o believe_v this_o must_v every_o one_o hold_n this_o must_v every_o one_o apply_v 2._o apply_v math._n 5_o 2._o as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n of_o the_o palsy_n matthew_n 9_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o to_o believe_v whether_o we_o respect_v christ_n or_o ourselves_o believe_v a_o hardthing_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n when_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n to_o say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n mercy_n but_o when_o satan_n shall_v sist_z he_o when_o his_o own_o heart_n shall_v accuse_v he_o when_o sin_n shall_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o his_o soul_n when_o the_o unsupportable_a and_o unsufferable_a anger_n of_o god_n shall_v press_v his_o conscience_n to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n and_o the_o flame_n thereof_o consume_v his_o bone_n and_o turn_v his_o moisture_n 4._o moisture_n psalm_n 32_o 4._o into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n if_o then_o he_o can_v stand_v upright_o and_o build_v himself_o 24._o himself_o math_n 7_o 24._o upon_o the_o rock_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v when_o the_o wind_n blow_n and_o beat_v upon_o his_o house_n and_o when_o the_o ground_n shake_v under_o his_o foot_n this_o man_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n may_v true_o say_v and_o seal_v it_o uppe_o for_o a_o everlasting_a truth_n my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o for_o if_o then_o he_o can_v comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o god_n and_o apply_v his_o gracious_a mercy_n to_o his_o own_o faint_a heart_n and_o cry_v out_o 15._o out_o job._n 13_o 15._o though_o the_o lord_n will_v kill_v i_o yet_o still_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o sound_a faith_n against_o which_o the_o strong_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v this_o appear_v evident_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n &c_n abraham_n ro._n 4_o 17_o &c_n &c_n who_o believe_v that_o of_o his_o old_a weak_a wither_a and_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a body_n shall_v spring_v child_n 5_o child_n genes_n 1â—_n 5_o like_a to_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n and_o like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o seed_n in_o who_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v if_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n what_o discourse_n may_v a_o natural_a man_n allege_v to_o hinder_v the_o credit_v of_o this_o promise_n yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o he_o dispute_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o believe_v that_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v make_v strong_a that_o the_o barren_a shall_v be_v make_v fruitful_a and_o a_o joyful_a mother_n of_o child_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v make_v a_o live_a to_o dwell_v with_o a_o family_n spring_v out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v to_o reason_n as_o unlikely_a and_o unpossible_a as_o for_o a_o dry_a and_o dead_a tree_n pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n to_o bud_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n so_o what_o can_v be_v more_o difficult_a and_o hard_a then_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n we_o shall_v have_v glory_n and_o praise_v that_o by_o his_o wound_n and_o reproach_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o cure_n and_o heal_v of_o our_o sore_n that_o by_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n we_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o rest_n by_o his_o condemnation_n we_o shall_v have_v salvation_n be_v not_o this_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o hell_n to_o see_v heaven_n in_o curse_v to_o see_v blessing_n in_o humiliation_n to_o see_v exaltation_n in_o death_n to_o see_v life_n in_o condemnation_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o salvation_n in_o feel_v of_o sin_n to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n last_o in_o our_o unrighteousness_n and_o misery_n to_o be_v both_o righteous_a and_o accept_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o have_v the_o save_a faith_n 1._o faith_n tit._n 1_o 1._o of_o god_n elect_v and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n or_o a_o small_a thing_n be_v plain_o to_o betray_v and_o discover_v that_o we_o never_o know_v what_o true_a faith_n mean_v for_o this_o faith_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n that_o we_o may_v 20._o may_v gal._n 2_o 20._o special_o and_o particular_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v galathian_n 2._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o the_o christ_n but_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o any_o more_o but_o chrict_a live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o again_o â—_o again_o 2_o tim_n 4_o â—_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n hence_o forth_o be_v laâ—d_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o i_o at_o that_o day_n where_o we_o see_v a_o special_a application_n to_o himself_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v die_v be_v bury_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v a_o general_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o reprobate_n yea_o the_o devil_n know_v it_o and_o have_v as_o great_a a_o part_n and_o portion_n therein_o as_o we_o yet_o they_o tremble_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o james_n show_v 19_o show_v james_n 2_o 19_o thou_o believe_v there_o it_o one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v there_o be_v more_o require_v of_o we_o then_o to_o believe_v the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o understand_v and_o assent_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o shall_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v beside_o this_o general_a and_o confuse_a faith_n apply_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o
of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sit_v down_o in_o this_o chair_n of_o honour_n because_o it_o want_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o want_v a_o outward_a sign_n it_o have_v no_o word_n to_o warrant_v it_o or_o promise_v of_o blessing_n for_o howsoever_o 17._o howsoever_o act_n 8_o 5_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v the_o holy-ghost_n those_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v now_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n last_o they_o have_v advance_v it_o above_o baptism_n they_o administer_v it_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n &_o hallow_v the_o greasy_a oil_n to_o purify_v soul_n and_o body_n true_a it_o be_v they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n over_o those_o of_o samaria_n act._n 8_o 14._o but_o can_v they_o bestow_v the_o like_a miraculous_a gift_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v upon_o the_o samaritan_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n indeed_o when_o philip_n have_v catechise_v the_o samaritan_n &_o teach_v they_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o apostle_n come_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o so_o likewise_o after_o that_o child_n have_v in_o their_o own_o person_n make_v public_a &_o particular_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o other_o do_v profess_v for_o they_o in_o their_o name_n at_o baptism_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o that_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n may_v be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n whereof_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n to_o which_o prayer_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v be_v add_v betoken_v the_o restraint_n of_o our_o desire_n to_o the_o party_n who_o we_o present_v to_o god_n and_o declare_v thereby_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v before_o us._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o cozenage_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o mock_n god_n and_o his_o people_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o consecrate_v oil_n mix_v with_o balm_n nor_o anoint_v the_o samaritan_n with_o such_o oil_n they_o do_v not_o cross_v their_o forehead_n nor_o kiss_v their_o mouth_n nor_o clap_v their_o ear_n nor_o bind_v their_o face_n with_o fillet_n nor_o forbid_v they_o to_o wash_v their_o head_n neither_o use_v any_o such_o may-game_n as_o be_v now_o practise_v by_o the_o popish_a bishop_n in_o their_o apish_a confirmation_n who_o have_v it_o in_o great_a estimation_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n because_o they_o permit_v the_o administration_n of_o it_o to_o every_o priest_n yea_o to_o private_a person_n yea_o to_o woman_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o infidel_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n as_o if_o it_o have_v great_a power_n to_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n against_o the_o devil_n second_o sacrament_n second_o penance_n be_v no_o sacrament_n their_o penance_n institute_v by_o bodily_a chastisement_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o any_o sacred_a thing_n be_v thus_o understand_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n 7._o satisfaction_n 1_o joh_n 1_o 7._o for_o sin_n wherein_o god_n delight_v and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n rest_v but_o only_o the_o death_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n beside_o true_a repentance_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o practise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n after_o that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n furthermore_o their_o penance_n have_v no_o visible_a sign_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v three_o sacrament_n three_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n matrimony_n albeit_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n honourable_a 4._o honourable_a heb_fw-mi 13_o 4._o among_o all_o estate_n yet_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v institute_v before_o 18_o before_o gen_n 2_o 18_o the_o law_n it_o be_v ratify_v among_o the_o infidel_n which_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n join_v to_o it_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o 37._o all_o 1._o cor_n 6_o 7.7_o 37._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o all_o last_o the_o roman_a church_n esteem_v it_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n a_o profanation_n of_o holy_a order_n a_o live_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o as_o with_o one_o hand_n they_o advance_v it_o to_o a_o great_a dignity_n with_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o cast_v it_o down_o with_o great_a disgrace_n and_o contempt_n as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o high_a &_o holy_a priesthood_n four_o order_n come_v in_o the_o next_o sacrament_n next_o order_v no_o sacrament_n place_n which_o be_v the_o officer_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o sacrament_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o order_n we_o shall_v multiply_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o outward_a element_n and_o visible_a sign_n last_o we_o be_v come_v to_o extreme_a unction_n which_o we_o suffer_v not_o to_o mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n but_o pull_v off_o the_o vizard_n thereof_o because_o the_o church_n have_v the_o use_n of_o anoint_v so_o long_o as_o it_o retain_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_v beside_o it_o have_v no_o word_n of_o institution_n to_o warrant_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o it_o until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v command_v to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a and_o so_o to_o heal_v they_o of_o their_o sickness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n in_o our_o day_n have_v this_o miraculous_a guifte_n of_o heal_v bestow_v upon_o he_o we_o like_v well_o that_o he_o shall_v anoint_v the_o sick_a and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n use_v the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n anoint_v those_o who_o case_n and_o condiâ—ion_n be_v without_o hope_n of_o amendment_n and_o recovery_n thus_o a_o medicine_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o miracle_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o conjure_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o vnct_n on_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o heal_v the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o foolish_a ceremony_n unprofitable_a both_o to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v require_v a_o large_a half_a hour_n work_v to_o can_v oâ—e_v oâ—â—_n extreme_a unction_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n very_o all_o bestow_v wherefore_o sâ—â—ing_v the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o number_n of_o two_o sacrament_n only_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enstruct_v her_o child_n inâ—o_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o they_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o harken_v rather_o to_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o their_o tradition_n rather_o to_o god_n then_o to_o man_n rather_o to_o the_o author_n of_o truth_n then_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n nevertheless_o though_o we_o thus_o speak_v we_o like_v well_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v right_o understand_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o penitent_a confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v weak_a and_o new_a call_v the_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o visitation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o lawful_a estate_n of_o honourable_a matrimony_n as_o godly_a and_o profitable_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o old_a so_o that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o man_n slander_v we_o or_o mistake_v we_o herein_o as_o though_o we_o refuse_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o godly_a and_o good_a but_o we_o like_v not_o and_o allow_v not_o the_o devise_v of_o new_a sacrament_n in_o they_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a book_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o their_o part_n of_o their_o use_n and_o of_o the_o number_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o particular_a first_o of_o baptism_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n or_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o howsoever_o baptism_n have_v sundry_a signification_n yet_o as_o it_o signify_v that_o wash_n with_o water_n which_o serve_v to_o seal_v and_o assure_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v what_o bapt_n be_v it_o be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n once_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a
sacrament_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o at_o any_o time_n he_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n but_o must_v always_o hang_v in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o refuse_v or_o abhor_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n for_o the_o evil_a demeanour_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o no_o man_n will_v reject_v the_o guifte_n of_o a_o prince_n albeit_o a_o wicked_a person_n shall_v draw_v the_o conveyance_n the_o three_o and_o last_o question_n remain_v which_o be_v whether_o the_o ignorance_n or_o unabilitie_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v minister_n touch_v the_o bapt_a of_o ignorant_a minister_n do_v disannul_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o receiver_n that_o believe_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o every_o congregation_n have_v his_o learned_a pastor_n that_o so_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o because_o we_o can_v have_v so_o flourish_v a_o church_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o matter_n as_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o we_o and_o know_v that_o his_o action_n be_v not_o nullity_n for_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v unreprovable_a in_o life_n 3.2_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o as_o well_o as_o apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3._o if_o then_o his_o evil_a life_n do_v not_o disannul_v his_o work_n why_o shall_v his_o ignorance_n be_v a_o great_a bar_n if_o then_o any_o reason_n thus_o every_o ministry_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v a_o preach_a ministry_n therefore_o sacrament_n be_v void_a that_o be_v deliver_v by_o no_o preacher_n why_o may_v we_o not_o reason_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o as_o strong_o every_o ministry_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v a_o unblameable_a ministry_n therefore_o sacrament_n be_v void_a that_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o unreprovable_a indeed_o every_o good_a ministry_n be_v a_o preach_a ministry_n but_o not_o every_o ministry_n in_o general_a and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o action_n of_o he_o that_o be_v no_o preacher_n be_v a_o nullityâ—_n but_o of_o these_o question_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o part_n â—_o baptism_n both_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a part_n now_o wâ—_n come_v to_o the_o use_v thereof_o baptism_n thereof_o three_o use_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v principal_o three_o first_o to_o show_v the_o place_n and_o plant_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o râ—maine_n in_o he_o for_o ever_o this_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a or_o natural_a but_o mystical_a and_o marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n for_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n 17._o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 17._o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o the_o saint_n triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o believer_n fight_v upon_o earth_n as_o soldier_n in_o warefare_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v one_o with_o he_o second_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 17._o god_n gal._n 3_o 17._o have_v put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n as_o jacob_n receive_v the_o blessing_n clad_v in_o the_o garment_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n this_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o dote_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o baptism_n abolish_v all_o sin_n go_v before_o it_o and_o leave_v nothing_o that_o have_v the_o name_n or_o nature_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o a_o dream_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o only_o decent_a but_o great_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o have_v baptism_n defer_v until_o old_a age_n nay_o unto_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n that_o foe_n we_o may_v depart_v hence_o in_o peace_n with_o great_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n three_o 1._o three_o mark_v 1_o 1._o to_o slay_v the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o kill_v our_o natural_a corruption_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n beside_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o to_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o his_o resurrection_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n admonish_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o express_v the_o strength_n &_o power_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o prophet_n oftentimes_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o 15._o to_o deut_n 10_o 15._o circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o harden_v their_o neck_n no_o more_o so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o body_n but_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o soul_n by_o a_o daily_a proceed_n in_o regeneration_n by_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n to_o our_o full_a justification_n thus_o much_o of_o baptism_n the_o honourable_a badge_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o dedication_n to_o christ_n that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o use_v thereof_o now_o we_o come_v to_o book_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o 3._o book_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 16_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o communion_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n couple_v togethet_n in_o christ_n show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receyve_v of_o many_o together_o and_o admonish_v we_o of_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o ourselves_o sometime_o it_o be_v 20_o be_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 20_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n hence_o we_o see_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o no_o man_n no_o angel_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n leave_v it_o for_o a_o farewell_o token_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n we_o must_v also_o come_v with_o a_o earnest_n desire_v hunger_a after_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o righteousness_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 42._o the_o act_n 2_o 42._o break_n of_o bread_n this_o show_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o figurative_a speech_n be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o this_o external_a rite_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n use_v by_o christ_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n observe_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v and_o over-passed_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 21_o the_o 1_o cor_n 10_o 21_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o teach_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o use_v a_o table_n not_o a_o altar_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v never_o unto_o it_o with_o all_o regard_n and_o reverence_n last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n this_o title_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o one_o old_a the_o other_o new_a the_o one_o of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o of_o work_n the_o second_o of_o grace_n again_o it_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o curse_a sacrilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o add_v and_o detract_v alter_v and_o mingle_v it_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o her_o own_o invention_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o god_n child_n to_o consider_v that_o all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o several_a name_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o show_v the_o nature_n thereof_o unto_o we_o so_o now_o we_o will_v set_v down_o be_v down_o what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o visible_a receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v represent_v our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o god_n be_v present_a and_o sit_v as_o precedent_n at_o this_o table_n he_o offer_v unto_o we_o his_o own_o son_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o this_o supper_n must_v be_v reverent_o regard_v and_o diligent_o frequent_v of_o us._n in_o this_o sacrament_n use_n sacrament_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n consider_v hiâ—_n part_n and_o his_o use_n we_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o consider_v the_o part_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o the_o part_n be_v partly_o outward_a and_o partly_o inward_a for_o it_o fare_v not_o otherwise_o with_o the_o sacrament_n than_o it_o do_v with_o man_n consider_v in_o his_o
justification_n second_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n this_o show_v that_o he_o be_v true_a 4._o true_a revel_v 1_o 4._o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o confute_v such_o as_o suppose_v no_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o be_v give_v we_o in_o a_o carnal_a and_o fleshy_a manner_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n 11.1_o heart_n heb._n 11.1_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 19_o supper_n luk._n 22_o 19_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n deliver_v for_o we_o unto_o death_n this_o convince_v such_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n who_o make_v unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n thus_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v profane_v 5_o profane_v joh_n 6_o 5_o and_o his_o save_a grace_n separate_v from_o his_o person_n but_o even_o as_o where_o satan_n dwell_v &_o possess_v the_o heart_n there_o always_o reign_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o damnation_n so_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n accompany_v salvation_n be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n this_o also_o condemn_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n which_o forge_v many_o christ_n and_o reviu_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n it_o cross_v sundry_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o make_v faithful_a man_n like_o the_o unfaithful_a barbarian_n that_o devour_v man_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n true_a it_o be_v christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o not_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o mystical_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o to_o our_o salvation_n for_o 12._o for_o â—_o joh._n 5_o 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n the_o last_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o faithful_a receiver_n who_o stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n &_o so_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n for_o no_o man_n can_v communicate_v with_o his_o body_n but_o the_o same_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n let_v we_o all_o prepare_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n 1.1_o faith_n tit._n 1.1_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n can_v possible_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o four_o inward_a part_n also_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o similitude_n and_o relation_n supper_n relation_n the_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n one_o to_o another_o stand_v in_o this_o manner_n even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n offer_v and_o give_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n to_o feed_v thereupon_o bodily_a so_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o feed_v upon_o they_o spiritual_o thus_o much_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n suppeer_v now_o follow_v the_o use_n to_o be_v unfold_v the_o three_z the_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lâ—d_a supper_n be_v three_z use_n and_o profit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v special_o three_o first_o to_o show_v forth_o with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o death_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n by_o who_o stripe_n 24_o stripe_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 24_o we_o be_v heal_v so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o chief_a cause_n in_o ourselves_o which_o do_v crucify_v christ_n second_o to_o teach_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v make_v flesh_n 30._o flesh_n eâ—h_o 5_o 30._o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o chrst_a and_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n in_o our_o manifold_a trial_n and_o tentation_n that_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n â—3_n head_n rom._n 8._o â—3_n and_o therefore_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o ungodly_a and_o unbeliever_n have_v no_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n they_o be_v as_o branch_n 6._o branch_n joh._n 15_o 6._o cut_v off_o which_o wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o burn_v they_o three_o to_o declare_v and_o testify_v our_o communion_n fellowship_n and_o 17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 17_o agreement_n with_o our_o brethren_n meet_v together_o at_o the_o same_o table_n and_o partake_v together_o of_o the_o same_o supper_n wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o a_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a to_o raise_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n declare_v what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o use_v thereof_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o work_n follow_v 11.28_o follow_v 1_o cor._n 11.28_o consist_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o and_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o duty_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o 9_o we_o jer._n 17_o 9_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o it_o past_o find_v out_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o this_o business_n great_a be_v the_o profit_n which_o we_o reap_v and_o receive_v if_o we_o come_v right_o and_o reverent_o prepare_v great_a be_v the_o punishment_n procure_v by_o want_n of_o this_o trial_n and_o examination_n and_o the_o 14_o the_o hag._n 2_o 14_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v defile_v by_o unworthy_a receive_n this_o preparation_n principal_o stand_v in_o these_o four_o point_n in_o the_o 3._o the_o joh._n 17_o 3._o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o especial_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o 5_o a_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 5_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n see_v every_o one_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o he_o believe_v he_o receive_v in_o repentance_n 6._o repentance_n psal_n 26_o 6._o from_o dead_a work_n and_o last_o in_o 23._o in_o mat._n 5_o 23._o reconciliation_n towards_o our_o brethren_n have_v peace_n 12.18_o peace_n rom._n 12.18_o with_o all_o man_n and_o love_n towards_o our_o enemy_n thus_o i_o have_v open_v plain_o yet_o true_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o have_v disclose_v some_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o skirt_n of_o that_o great_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o reproach_n of_o christian_n the_o scorn_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n to_o many_o that_o stumble_v thereat_o to_o their_o own_o confusion_n the_o lord_n god_n high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o preserver_n of_o his_o people_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hart_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o pull_v down_o this_o abominable_a idol_n that_o have_v advance_v itself_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o deface_v this_o filthy_a monster_n that_o have_v deceive_v many_o who_o trust_v in_o it_o the_o same_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o ignorant_a to_o establish_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o to_o confound_v all_o obstinate_a enemy_n to_o his_o truth_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o their_o country_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n amen_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a